posted on 15-Sep-2001 1:36:22 PM
Title: Love When You Least Expect It
Author: Jenn *tongue*
Category: mostly M/L, but A/I, & M/M as well.
Rating: PG-13 through NC-17
Summary: This is an AU fic, everyone is 24. There are no aliens and absolutely no Tess. Although she is mentioned briefly.
Disclaimer: I am not affiliated with anyone having anything to do with Roswell, unfortunately.
Author’s note: It takes eight years to complete Medical training, four years of regular college and four years of Med school, so you would be about 26 or so when you are done with the school, not to mention the residencies.

banner4jen
image by Lolita Bherbuns



Part 1:

Max walked into his apartment feeling more depressed then ever. He knew that he should be happy, after all his sister was getting married. Yet, even though he was happy for Isabel he was depressed because he was still alone. He was 24 years old and the only long-term relationship he'd ever had was in high school with an annoying girl named Tess. They started dating at the beginning of their junior year and broke up after their first year of college.
It was mutual and the parting was not bitter. They had even managed to remain friends and occasionally they would drop one another an email.
Tess was one of Isabel's friends and she was the one who introduced them. After they started dating his group of friends consisted of three couples, he and Tess, his best friend Michael and his girlfriend Maria, and Isabel and Alex.
Max still talks to Michael once in a while. Everyone went to different colleges and had lost touch for a little bit. Michael is still dating Maria and will probably marry her soon. Max decided to call Michael and tell him the news. He knew Maria was going to flip once she heard.
He picked up the phone and dialed Michael's number.
“Hello?” a female voice answered.
“Maria?” Max asked.
“No, hold on a second. MARIA! phone,” the girl called.
“Who is it?” Maria asked.
“May I ask who's calling?” she asked him.
“Max Evans,” he answered.
“It's a Max Evans,” the girl said.
“Oh tell him to hold on a sec.” Maria said.
“Can you hold on a second she's preoccupied at the moment,” she told him.
“Sure no problem,” he replied.
‘I can't believe that I thought Michael was cheating on Maria. I know how much he loves her and that he would never do that, but it's not everyday that someone else answers your friends phone.’ He thought to himself.
“Hey stranger, long time no talk to.” Maria said.
“Yeah I know, sorry. I've got some news for you though.” Max told her.
“Really? What kind of news?” she asked.
“Good news,” he answered.
“Well, are you going to tell me or what?” she asked. “I'm going to have a heart attack from the suspense.”
“Isabel and Alex are getting married.” Max said.
“OH WOW! I can't believe it.” Maria squealed.
“Can't believe what?” Michael asked walking through the door.
“Iz and Alex are getting hitched,” she said, “Max just told me.”
Maria gave him a kiss hello and handed the phone over.
“Hey man, this is great news.” Michael said.
“Yeah isn't it.” Max replied. “Oh before I forget, who the hell answered your phone? It wasn't Maria and until I heard Maria’s voice I didn't know what to think.” He added.
“Oh that's Liz. She's Maria’s best friend here in Phoenix, and she's always here.” Michael told his friend.
“I heard that Guerin!” Liz called from the other room.
“I wanted you to Parker!” he shot back. “She's really nice and I don't mind her here, but I’d never tell her that.” He added.
Max chuckled. That's Michael for you. He and Michael caught up on the things going on in their lives.
“Maria loves her social work. I don't know how she does it, working with all those troubled teens would make me depressed.” Michael said.
“That's good. I always knew Maria would wind up working somewhere she could fix problems.” Max stated.
“Well, buddy, what's going on in your life?” Michael asked.
“Not much. I am interning at the County Hospital here in Albuquerque. Only one more year to go and then my residency. I can't wait for this school stuff to be done.” Max said.
“Congrats! I guess it pays off to be a genius huh?” Michael teased.
“Yeah, sometimes it does, although I'm only two years ahead.” Max said. “How's teaching?”
“It's great! You should see the artwork my kids are doing. I'm so proud of them. Hey we are having an art show about this time next month, you should come.” Michael said.
“I’ll see if I can get the week off. I can't promise anything though. All right I'm going to go. I've got to go to work at 1 A.M. and I'm there until 1 A.M. the following morning.” Max said,
“Man, that sucks. Ok, I’ll talk to you soon. Call me and let me know about that week.” Michael said.
“I will. Tell Maria I said good bye and that I miss her.” Max told Michael.
“No prob bro. Bye.” Michael said.
“Bye.” Max replied hanging up the phone.
After Max hung up the phone he became depressed again. He was happy that everything was going well with his friends he was just lonely.
He started to fall asleep on the couch so he got up, went to his room and dressed for bed. The moment his head hit the pillow he was out. His dreams became disturbing. He was dreaming about that girl Liz, as Michael said her name was. He didn't even know what she looked like but her voice was enchanting. In his dream he could hear her voice calling out to him, but he couldn't see her.
Max was fully awake now so he got out of bed and walked to the kitchen. ‘Maybe something to eat will make me feel better,’ he thought.
So he made himself some eggs hoping that it would help. When he was done he took a shower. The hot water began to relax him. He stayed in the shower until he was falling asleep. He got out, dried off, wrapped the towel around his waist and headed back to his room. Once there he grabbed a pair of boxers, put them on, and climbed back into bed praying for a dreamless sleep.

Part 2:

The next month went quite fast for Max. Isabel was a little upset that Max called Michael and Maria and told them before she could but she had gotten over it soon enough. She has asked Maria to be her Maid of Honor and Isabel told Max that she didn't think that she would be able to hear for months after that. Maria screamed her pretty little head off.
'Today is the day I go to Phoenix,' he thought. All Max had to go was swing by Izzy's and giver her his house keys. She was going to bring his mail in for him.
"So are you going to stop by and see mom and dad while you are in Arizona?" Isabel asked.
"If I have time. I called them and told them I was coming. I got two weeks off, so I'm planning on spending one with Michael and Maria and the other with them, but I don't know. Maybe I'll spend a week and a half with Michael and Maria and a couple of days with mom and dad. I'll figure it out when I get there." Max said.
"Well, have fun and tell mom and dad that I love them." Izzy said.
"I will, thanks." Max replied getting into his car and driving off.
He flipped through the radio stations looking for a song to make this long trip seem to go faster, but so far nothing. He took out his Matchbox 20 CD and put it on, at least it was something he could sing along to.

At around 10 he made it to Michael's apartment. 'I never thought I'd make it here,' he thought.
Max got out of the car grabbing his bags and headed for the door. He pushed the buzzer with Michael's name next to it so he could be buzzed into the complex. He only had to wait a couple of minutes before the buzzer sounded for him to come up. He walked through the door and took the elevator to the fifth floor. Once the elevator stopped and he got off he could hear Michael and Maria talking so he just followed their voices. 'Well, talking wouldn't be what I'd call that, it's more like bickering. I guess some things never change,' he said to himself.
"Hey Maxwell! How are you buddy?" Michael called when Max came into view.
"Hey Michael, Maria, I'm actually doing pretty well, how about yourselves?" He countered.
"I'm doing fine, but the brainless one over here needs some work." Maria answered pointing to Michael.
"You see what I have to put up with. Sometimes I wonder why I'm still around." Michael said.
"You're still around because you love her." Max clarified.
"Yeah I guess, but she's such a pain..." Michael started.
"Watch it buddy, I'll seriously hurt you if you continue that train of thought." Maria told him.
"Point well taken, I'm shutting up now. Here let me take your bags in and we'll get something to eat and chill. Tomorrow I've got class all day and Maria has to go to the local College for some type of counseling thing she does. I'm sorry but it was something we couldn't get out of." Michael said.
"Hey don't worry about it. I knew you two would still have to work, it's all right." Max said.
"Well, Max, you are more then welcome to come with me. It's a volunteer thing that I do twice a week. I am there along with some of the professors to help the students cope with whatever is going on in their lives. That's where I first met Liz. When Michael and I moved here, one of the people in my office told me about what the college did, and I decided that I wanted to do it. I met Liz and she helped Michael and I settle in here." Maria explained.
"Yeah and we haven't been able to get rid of her since." Michael complained.
"Despite what he says, he really does like her, I know he does." Maria said.
"Yeah I would like to come and see you at your finest." Max said. 'I'll be able to meet Liz and finally put a face to the voice,' he thought. "So what does Liz do? Is she a social worker too?" he asked.
"No, she is a professor at the college, she teaches Biology. She loves it." Maria said.
"Well, I hate to cut this night short but I've got to get up at 6 to get ready for school. You know since I only work in a high school, and we have set hours and all. But we are on for dinner tomorrow night, I've already made reservations, and the four of us are going. Maria made me invite Liz so you'll get a chance to really meet her, if you didn't already with Maria." Michael said.
"Don't worry about it, I'm tired anyway. That was one long ass drive. Dinner sounds great. Is it casual, or do I need a suit?" Max said.
"It's casual. A nice pair of pants and a button down shirt, or sweater will be fine." Michael explained. "Good night Max."
"Good night Michael. Night Maria," he said giving Maria a hug and a kiss on the cheek.
Maria showed Max to his room as they were walking past it. "We are two doors down on the right if you need anything," she told him.
"Thanks. Night." Max said.
Max got undressed down to his boxers and a T-shirt and climbed into bed thinking about the next day. 'I'm going to meet Liz Parker, the woman who has been haunting my dreams for the past month,' he thought.
************************************************************
Across town in her own apartment Liz was lying in bed thinking about the next day as well.
'Maria told me that Max was coming, the man with that heavenly voice I spoke with a month ago. I wonder if he's as handsome as he sounds. She told me I had to go to dinner with them tomorrow night. I'm so nervous I probably won't get any sleep tonight and end up looking awful tomorrow,' she thought trying to get comfortable.
A half hour later she fell asleep with a smile on her face because the sound of Max's voice in her head.

Part 3:

Max awoke at nine and walked into the kitchen. Maria had left a note saying that she would be calling at about 11 to see if he still wanted to come with her to the college. Of course he wanted to go. He was hoping to catch a glimpse of Liz before the dinner that night.
He jumped in the shower at about 10, after he made some breakfast and cleaned up. When he was done with the shower he got dressed and went into the living room to find something to watch until Maria called.
Exactly at 11 the phone rang. Max let out a small smile. 'I don't remember Maria being on time ever,' he thought to himself.
"Hello?" Max answered.
"Hey Max, good you picked up. I was afraid you were going to let it ring until the answering machine picked up." Maria said.
"Hey yourself. No, your note said 11, and it's 11 so I figured it was you. If it wasn't I would have just taken a message." Max told her.
"Ok good. So do you still want to come with me later?" she asked.
"Yeah, I'd love to, if you don't mind that is," he said.
"Why would I mind?" she asked. "I mean it's only volunteer so there's no problem with you coming. You could even help out if you wanted to."
"Well, I'll see how I feel when I get there, but yeah, I'd love to help out. So what time do you go over there?" he asked.
"I'll be home at about 12. You and I can go and get some lunch and then get to the college. We'll probably get there at like 12:30, and stay until about 3," she said.
"Ok no problem. I'll see you then. Bye Maria." Max said.
"Bye Max." Maria replied hanging up the phone.
************************************************************
Liz was sitting in her office grading some papers since her classes were done for the day. She had to hang around until 12:30 so she could go to the counseling session. She loved helping out the students, and she saw a couple from her classes. She remembered how hard it was to transition into college from high school, it was so different.
'Maria should be calling soon so we and figure out where we are going for lunch,' she thought.
Maria and Liz always went out for lunch on counseling days because even though they saw each other everyday they always had something to talk about. Michael would say something like, "Women, no matter how much time they spend together they always have something to talk about,"
*Ring--Ring*
"Hello?" Liz answered.
"Hey Lizzie, how are you?" Maria asked.
"I'm doing pretty well, how about yourself?" Liz replied.
"Oh, I can't complain." Maria answered.
"So where do you want to go for lunch today?" Liz asked.
"Well, I've got to swing by the apartment first to pick up Max, and then I don't care where we go." Maria said.
"Oh, you and Max are going out for lunch. I don't want to intrude." Liz told her friend. "I'll just grab something here."
"Liz, don't be silly. Besides he's coming with me to counseling so you'd be meeting him there anyway. I think he's a bit eager to meet you. I really want you to come, that way that awkward first meeting thing will be out of the way and we can have an enjoyable dinner." Maria said.
"All right, I'll go. I'll meet you at Lou's at oh, 12:15ish?" Liz asked.
"Yeah, that's fine. It shouldn't take me that long to get Max. We'll see you then. Bye." Maria said.
"Bye." Liz replied hanging up her phone.
'OH MY GOD! What am I going to say when I meet him? I wonder if he's as good looking as he sounds. I think I wondered that last night too...oh well. I hope he doesn't think I'm like some science dork! Damn, I never asked Maria what he does...oh well, I'll just ask him at lunch. I can't believe I'm this nervous about meeting a guy just because he sounds HOT! Ok, this is really bad, I'm babbling to myself in my head.' Liz thought.
************************************************************
Maria pulled up in front of the apartment building at exactly 12. She was supposed to see Max waiting outside. 'Well, he always was a stickler for keeping everything on track,' she thought.
Max climbed into the car giving Maria a kiss on the cheek.
"Wow! Twice in one day that you were exactly on time, are you sure you're the same Maria I grew up with?" Max teased.
"Oh no, I'm an alien that overtook her body!" Maria said back laughing.
"Oh ok...well I have to tell you this is a great improvement." Max continued.
"Oh jeez thanks Max!" Maria said trying to sound offended.
"Ok, I'm sorry. It's just man, you used to be late for everything," he said.
"Yeah well I grew up and became responsible. Besides I was always ready on time back then, I just dawdled to piss you off." Maria told him.
"Oh I see. So where are we going?" Max asked.
"We are going to a nice little restaurant called Lou's. Liz is meeting us there." Maria said.
"Huh? L-Liz is meeting us. How come you didn't tell me this before?" Max stammered.
"Well, I didn't think it was important." Maria said.
'Damn, damn, damn,' Max thought. 'Now I'm going to sound like a complete fool. I won't know what to say to her. Thanks a lot Maria.'
"Well, you could have at least warned me so I could figure out what to say or something." Max said.
"Please Max, its just Liz." Maria said.
'Yeah to you she's just Liz. To me she's Liz with the angel's voice,' he thought.
Maria took in Max's worried expression. 'Oh, he really likes her and all he's ever heard was her voice and her name. This could be fun. I wonder how Liz feels?' she thought to herself.
"Max, I promise you'll be fine. It's not like this is the first time you've met someone you didn't know. Just ask the standard questions. You know, what do you do? That kind of stuff." Maria told him.
"Yeah you're right. What am I getting so freaked about?" he replied.
Maria pulled into a parking space. It was almost 12:15, so Liz should be there already.
"Ok Max, lets go." Maria said getting out of the car.
Max opened his door and stepped out. The place looked quaint, very down home. He liked it. He followed Maria through the door.
"Yes, we are meeting someone here. Liz Parker." Maria told the matured.
"Ah yes, of course Miss. DeLuca. She's at your usual table," he said.
"Thanks Lou." Maria said walking towards the table with Max following.
As they neared the table Max got his first good look at Liz Parker. 'She's even more beautiful then I imagined,' he thought.
'Oh my God! He's drop dead gorgeous.' Liz thought hoping that her mouth was still closed.
Maria noticed her two friends. 'Oh yes, definitely fireworks going off here!' she thought excitedly. She was really hoping that Max and Liz would hit it off, but she didn't want to try and set them up. Liz was always over her and Michael's so Max would get to see her quite a bit. She was just hoping that nature would take its course.
Maria took her seat leaving Max to sit between her and Liz. Max took his own seat without even noticing. Maria kicked his leg jarring his thoughts. 'Oh man, what and idiot I am,' he thought.
"Hi. I'm Max Evans." he said extending his hand.
"Hi. Liz Parker," she said smiling taking his hand.
The moment their hands made contact Max felt a jolt of electricity shoot through he body. He didn't know if Liz felt it or not, but he had never felt more alive in his life.
Liz had felt it and she was amazed. It was like ever cell in her body was aware of only Max Evans. It was an awesome and yet sort of scary feeling all at the same time.
The waiter came and took their orders just as Max let go of Liz's hand. Maria started them in on the small talk but they didn't really need the help.
"So what do you do for a living Max?" Liz asked, dying to know the answer to one of the many questions that had been plaguing her since she first talked to him.
"I'm a med student. This is my last year of Internship. Next year I start my residency, but I haven't picked a hospital yet." Max said. "How about you? What do you do?"
"I teach Biology, and Microbiology at the college here. The one we are going to for counseling actually." Liz said.
"That's right, I remember Maria saying that she met you there." Max stated.
The rest of lunch went well, with Max, Maria and Liz sharing some of the past with each other. Liz told Max some of the trouble Maria had gotten into these past few years, and Maria told Liz some of the things Max used to do back in the day. Max then proceeded to tell Liz some of the embarrassing things Maria used to get herself into back then too, and Maria shared some of Liz's most embarrassing moments since they've known one another.
All three enjoyed their lunch, and it was time to leave much too soon for them, but the kids were waiting so they packed themselves up and headed to their cars. Max and Maria told Liz that they would meet her at the college in a few minutes.
They got to the college by 12:30 and headed to the counseling room. Max couldn't believe the number of students that were in there. There were 12 teacher's including Maria and Liz. He still wasn't sure if he wanted to participate yet, so he just sat down and watched everyone do their thing. He noticed a boy sitting in a corner all by himself, not going up to anyone to talk.
Maria noticed who Max was looking at. She walked up to him so she could explain.
"His name is Danny, that's the only thing he would tell us. He always comes in but never talks to anyone. He just sits there." She explained.
"Oh," he said understanding.
Danny looked around the room at everyone. His eyes stopped on Max. 'He's never been here before,' Danny thought to himself.
Max noticed Danny looking at him so he smiled. Danny smiled back and got up from his chair. Maria and Liz couldn't believe it. Danny never got up until it was time to leave. He walked right over to Max and sat down next to him. Neither one of them said anything for a few minutes.
Max was going to let Danny speak first. If Danny really wanted to talk he would whenever he was ready.
"Hi, my name's Danny," he said.
"Mine's Max. It's nice to meet you." Max said.
Liz walked up to Maria. "Oh my God, do you see that. Danny is talking to Max! This is so exciting!" Liz whispered.
"Yeah I know!" Maria whispered back.

Part 4:

The door to the counseling room opened and the football coach walked in. He rarely came in to help, usually he would stop in for a few seconds to see if any of his players were in there and remind them that they had practice in twenty minutes.
He noticed Danny sitting next to a guy he'd never seen before. He glanced around the room and saw Maria and Liz looking at him with awe on their faces. 'Damn, Liz looks like she wants to marry that guy just because he got that dopey kid to talk to him,' he thought.
"Hey Mr. V what's up?" One of the students asked.
"Nothing much Tommy, I just came in to see if I could help." Mr. V answered passing the student and stopping in front of Liz and Maria.
"So, who's the new guy?" he asked.
"Oh, hi Kyle, that's Max. He's a friend of Maria and Michael's, he came for a visit from Albuquerque." Liz said.
"Really? I guess that's cool. How long is he hear for?" Kyle asked trying not to sound too paranoid.
"For about a week and a half, I think. He is going to visit his parents in Phoenix too before he goes home." Maria clarified. "Is there something you want Valenti because we've got work to do."
"No, I was just stopping in to see if you guys needed any of my expert help, but I guess not." Kyle said looking once more to Max and Danny.
Liz noticed where he was looking. "Oh please Kyle, Danny wouldn't talk to you either, I think we all just pushed him and he wasn't ready to talk yet. I'm happy that Max is the one who's getting him to come out of his shell."

"So Danny, what year are you?" Max asked.
"I'm a freshman, but it's so much different then I imagined." Danny said.
"Yeah, I know...how did you expect it to be?" Max asked.
"Well, I guess I expected it to be more like how they portrayed it in movies, you know loads of fun. Lots of parties, that sort of thing. The work load is harder then I expected, and even though there are parties, they usually suck." Danny explained.
"Yeah, I remember college very well, since I'm still in school myself, but it does get better. You'll find the perfect group of friends and then you'll start really having fun, and after a while you'll be able to balance the work load much better, I promise." Max told him.
"Really? There are some teacher's that I like here who give a fair amount of work, but a lot of them give work like that is your only class, I just don't understand it." Danny said.
"Yeah, it's always like that, but you'll be able to keep up with it and still be able to have fun. So what teacher's do you like?" Max asked.
"Well, there's Mr. Valenti over there by Maria. He's cool. He teaches most of the Health classes, and he's the football coach. Then there's Miss. Parker. I love Bio, and she is definitely the coolest teacher by far. She makes the subject so much more interesting. Everyone wants into her classes, so its damn near impossible to get her, but somehow I managed to get in, and boy do I love her. As a teacher I mean." Danny confessed.
"She seems like a pretty cool person. We had lunch today. She's really good friends with Maria, who I went to high school with. I'm here visiting her for about a week or so." Max said.
"Really? You had lunch with Miss. Parker? Wow." Danny exclaimed.
"Yeah, she's really nice, and very pretty." Max confessed.
"I know....a lot of the guys in my class have a huge crush on her." Danny told Max.
"Do you want to go over and meet her?" Max asked. "I know you have her as a teacher, but would you like to really meet her. For some odd reason I have a feeling that you'd never go up to her after class just to chat," he added.
"You got me on that one...I'd feel silly just going up and saying hello after class, and I don't know why. I know she and Maria worry about me because I never talk to anyone, but Mr. V isn't the kind of person who would keep your problems a secret, and I was always too nervous to talk to Maria, or Miss. Parker so I usually just sit in here." Danny said.
"Well, then I say we make the first step in getting over your nervousness in talking to Liz and Maria right now. I've known Maria my whole life, we grew up in Roswell, NM. You should ask her where she worked during high school, and about that outfit she had to wear! It was so funny!" Max told him getting up.
Danny followed suit and got up too. He was still a little nervous but with Max going with him he felt stronger about talking to Miss. Parker and Maria.
Max stopped in front of his best friend and Liz. They both looked at him wondering what was going on. They were surprised when Danny stopped beside Max.
"Max, this is Kyle Valenti, Kyle this is Max Evans." Liz introduced them.
"Hi, how's it going?" Max asked extending his hand.
Kyle looked him over for a few minutes before shaking hands with him. "Pretty good, how about yourself?" Kyle countered.
"I can't complain, I've got two weeks off, to do nothing but relax. It feels great!" Max said.
He turned to Danny and the boy nodded his head. "Maria, Liz, this is Danny, Danny this is Liz, or Miss. Parker, and Maria." Max said.
"Hi." Danny said feeling a little nervous.
Liz smiled at him, which made him relax a little. "It's a pleasure to finally meet you Danny. You are one of my best students!" Liz exclaimed.
"Yeah, very nice to meet you Danny!" Maria added.
"See I told you they are really nice," Max whispered.
"Oh, Maria. Max told me to ask you about where you worked during high school." Danny said.
Max started laughing hysterically at the look Maria shot him. "I'm sorry but come one Maria we grew up in Roswell, for crying out loud."
"I worked at this diner called the Crashdown Cafe. It had a whole alien theme going since Roswell was the town rumored to have the huge UFO crash in 1947. We had to wear these God-awful uniforms. They were teal with alien head aprons, and headbands with antenna on them. It was so embarrassing." Maria said.
Danny started laughing. "Oh man, how could you work there?" he asked.
"Well, it was money so I put up with it because of the awesome paychecks I got. But don't let Max here fool you. He used to work across the street at the UFO center. That place was creepy." Maria said.
"Hey we weren't talking about me, we were talking about you!" Max exclaimed.
"What is the UFO center?" Liz asked.
"It had like pictures of the supposed crash sight, alien dummies, and fake UFO's things like that. It was kind of creepy, but I got paid pretty good money, and there were always people in there. You know the freaks who believed in aliens and things like that, or just tourists who were curious." Max explained.
"That's too funny. I mean I only worked at Friendly's a nice normal place. It must have been pretty cool living in a famous town." Danny said.
"Sometimes, but the whole alien thing got old quickly." Maria said.
"OK, thanks for letting me talk with you guys but I'm going to go now. I feel so much better. I'll see you in class Miss. Parker, and I'll see you next time Maria." Danny said.
"Bye Danny. It was nice talking to you," they both said.
"Max, are you going to come back with Maria if you are still here the next time she comes?" Danny asked.
"Yeah, I'll be here." Max said.
"Cool, then I'll see you next time Max. Thanks." Danny told him.
"Bye Danny." Max said.
Danny left the room and Max turned around to see Maria and Liz smiling at him.
"What?" Max asked.
"How did you do that?" Maria asked.
"Do what?" Max asked confused.
"Get Danny to open up like that." Liz clarified.
"I don't know he just walked over to me and started talking. I just asked some questions and told him about my experiences in college. He told me he was too nervous to talk to you too so I said I would introduce him to you and to ask Maria about her high school job. That way he would see you as a normal person who had lived through some hard, and embarrassing moments. That way he'd feel more comfortable about talking to you." Max said.
"Max, you are a genius." Maria said.
"Yeah, but my IQ test already told me that," he said smiling.
Maria leaned across the table and smacked him.
"Ow! What was that for?" he asked.
"That was for being a smart ass!" she exclaimed. "Come on its time to go. Liz babe, we'll pick you up at 6:30 for dinner. The reservations are for 7, and you know Michael he likes to get there early." Maria said.
"I'll be ready. I'll see you tonight. Bye Maria. Bye Max." Liz said.
"Bye Liz." Max said.
"See you later Liz." Maria said walking out the door.
Liz collected her things and started to walk towards the exit, but she was stopped by Kyle.
"So you're going to dinner with Mr. Wonderful?" he asked in a snide voice.
"Yes, I'm going to dinner with my best friend, her boyfriend, and their best friend. I'm sorry if you don't like that Kyle, but get over yourself. Don't you have football practice or something?" Liz said.
"No not today. I gave my players the night off. What time will you be getting home from dinner?" Kyle asked.
"I don't know Kyle. It's Friday so we might go out after dinner." Liz stated. "It's none of your business anyway," she added stalking away.
'Oh but it is my business Ms. Parker because I'm going to make you mine one day,' Kyle thought to himself.

Part 5:

Maria and Max were home twenty minutes later. Max told Maria to jump in the shower the minute they walked in the door because if she was anything like she was in high school, she'd need about an hour to get ready. Maria just laughed and hit Max lightly on the arm.
Michael walked in two minutes after them catching the end of Max's comment. He chuckled to himself.
"She is still very much the same girl she was in high school, always taking forever to get ready." Michael said.
"I heard that Michael Guerin, and if you keep that up no more sex!" Maria called back.
"Ok dear, I'm shutting up now." Michael told her silently laughing. "She could never hold out without sex," Michael whispered to Max.
Max started cracking up. He missed this, they way things used to be. Michael and Maria bickering, Alex and Isabel giving each other goo goo eyes, and he Michael and Maria making gagging noises at them. It's sad to think about all that's changed over the years.
Maria came out of the shower fifteen minutes later and headed to the room to get ready. Michael jumped in the shower next. Max turned on the TV while waiting for Michael to finish in the bathroom.
'God there's nothing on. Maybe I'll just go lie down for a little while. No, if I lie down I'll start thinking about Liz...now I can put a face to the voice, and boy does that face do justice. She's an angel all around,' he thought.
"The bathroom is all yours Max!" Michael yelled walking towards his room.
"Thanks man!" Max yelled back after being rudely jutted from his train of thought.
Max grabbed a towel and some clothes from his room and headed to the bathroom. He took about a ten minute shower, making sure to shave...just in case.
The three of them were out the door and on their way to pick up Liz at 6:20. Liz only lived a couple of blocks away so Michael had no qualms about being late. Max was surprised that Maria was dressed and ready at 6 on the nose.
She looked stunning with a long black form fitting dress on. The back was open exposing quite a lot of skin, her hair was swept up off her neck in a French twist. She wore the ruby necklace that Michael had given her in college and a pair of matching earrings.
The car stopped in front of Liz's apartment and Maria told Max to go and ring the doorbell. He looked at her for a minute then shrugged his shoulders and climbed out of the car.
"Maria! Are you trying to hook our good friend Maxwell up with Miss Parker?" Michael asked pretending to sound shocked.
"Sort of. I don't really want to interfere, I'm just giving a nudge. Besides Liz told me that she thought he sounded hot after they had spoken on the phone that one time." Maria told him.
Max walked up to the door slowly. His heart was pounding so hard he was afraid that it was going to pop right out of his chest. His hand slowly made it's way to the doorbell, and pushed the button.
"Maria? I'll be down in a minute." Liz said through the intercom.
"Actually it's Max," he said back.
"Oh sorry I just assumed...give me like three seconds...I can't find my stupid purse...Oh there it is...All right, I'm on my way." She said.
Max laughed, he couldn't help himself. He could just picture her running all around the apartment looking for her purse, cursing because she was going to be late.
He didn't have any more time to ponder how cute she must look all flustered because the door opened. His breath caught in his throat. She was an absolute vision. She was wearing a spaghetti strapped Sapphire blue dress, and a simple gold chain with diamond earrings. Her hair was down and curled, she was gorgeous. He couldn't take his eyes off of her.
"You look amazing," he finally said recovering his voice.
"Thank you, so do you," she said trying to get her breathing under control.
'Oh my God! I've never seen someone look so delicious before. I want to drag him upstairs and have my desert before the meal! I can't believe I just thought that! He looks..I don't think words could describe it, I'll have to try later when I write this memory down in my journal, but all I can think is WOW!' she thought to herself.
Max was wearing black Armani pants and a white shirt with a gray sports coat also from Armani over the shirt. His hear was combed down with the front spiked up slightly, which was the "in" fashion at the moment.
He offered Liz his arm, which she gladly took and escorted her to the car. Maria looked at Michael and smiled. She truly wished for this romance to work because both Max and Liz were her favorite people, and they deserved happiness. Michael smiled back at Maria knowing exactly where her thoughts were going, and secretly wishing for the same thing. Alex had told him that Max was very depressed lately, and the announcement of his and Isabel's wedding hadn't helped.
Max opened the door and Liz climbed in. He then walked around to the other side and climbed in. Michael said hello to Liz and put the car in drive. They had about fifteen minutes to get to the restaurant, which wouldn't be too much of a problem since it was only about ten minutes away. They all made small talk and shared a couple of laughs.
Before they knew it there were at the restaurant. Michael handed the keys to the valet and they walked inside. He gave his name to the Mature Dee and within minutes they were shown to their table.
Their waiter came up and asked if he could get them anything to drink, and Michael ordered the house wine, along with four waters. The four of them looked over the menu trying to decide on what to get.
"Are you ready to order?" the waiter asked.
"Yes, I'll have the shrimp scampi." Liz said.
"I'll have the lobster tails, with pasta." Maria ordered next.
"Very good, and for you sir?" the waiter questioned.
"I'll have the lobster tails as well, but with potatoes." Michael said.
"And for you sir?" the waiter asked.
"Um, I'll have the crab legs, with extra butter please." Max said.
"Right, very good. I'll be back shortly with your salad. Enjoy," the waiter said walking away.
Maria excused herself saying she had to go freshen up. Liz said that she'd join her and the two walked away towards the rest room.
"Have you ever noticed that women always go to the bathroom in two's?" Michael asked.
"Huh? Oh yeah, it's strange isn't it." Max said.
"Yeah, so what were you just thinking about...or should I say who?" Michael said teasingly.
"Is it that obvious?" Max asked.
"No, not really. You dig her a lot don't you?" he questioned.
"Yeah, she's amazing. I mean I couldn't stop thinking about since I talked to her, and I hadn't even seen what she looked like. She's beautiful, and I was watching her interact with the kids at the college, she's got a gift." Max said.
"Well, I'm going to drop both of you off at Liz's. I'll pretend like something came up and when you walk her to the door, I'm taking off like a bat out of hell. We only live a block away so you can walk back." Michael said.
"Thanks man, but I don't know about that." Max started.
"Trust me Maxwell, it'll be fine." Michael told him.
They stopped their conversation because the waiter came with the salad and their drinks. He placed the bottle of wine in the center of the table after pouring some into their glasses, and left.
Maria and Liz walked into the bathroom and Maria started with the questions.
"So? Tell me what you think of him?" Maria asked.
"Oh my God! He's even more gorgeous then I could have imagined. Let me just tell you...he looks delicious tonight. You don't even understand the amount of willpower I had to use not to pull him upstairs and forget all about dinner." Liz said.
Maria laughed. "I'm happy that you like him. He's one of my most favorite people."
"I can see why. He's sweet, caring, and he has a way with people. You know I never asked him what he did...I'll have to ask when we go back to the table. Will you and Michael mind if I steal Max from you for a couple of hours tonight? I'll drive him home later, I just want to get to know him without the two of you around." Liz said.
"Mind? Absolutely not. I would be kind of disappointed if you didn't want to get to know him. I promise though that I won't try and hook anything up between you, I'm going to let this one go all by itself. I remember what happened last time. I'm really sorry about that. I thought he was a nice guy." Maria said.
"Hey, don't worry about it. I thought he was too. I mean who knew that Kyle was so obsessive, and crazy. You know he tried to corner me after you and Max left. I think next time I'm just going to walk out with you. He freaks me out." Liz said. "I think we should get back to the table.
The girls got back just as the waiter was leaving from brining the salad and wine. Max and Michael stood up and held out their chairs. Maria and Liz just smiled at this. 'He's such a gentleman,' Liz thought.
"Thank you." Liz said.
"You're welcome." Max told her.
Maria gave Michael a kiss and murmured thank you against his lips. He murmured you're welcome against her lips claiming them for another quick kiss. They didn't want to get carried away because they were with friends, and in a public restaurant.
"So Max, I never asked you what you did for a living." Liz said.
"I'm actually studying to be a doctor. I have to finish my internship and then, I have two years of residency, but I haven't decided on a hospital yet. I was thinking of looking at the hospitals around here tomorrow, and see if they are taking applications." Max said.
'Oh my! He might be moving here, how awesome would that be!' Liz thought to herself. "That's wonderful. If you need a ride give me a call, I'm number two on Maria's speed dial, I don't have classes tomorrow, and would be more then happy to go with you." Liz said.
"I'd like that, thank you." Max replied.
"Max! You didn't tell us that you were going to be looking around here." Maria said excitedly.
"Well, I've been giving it some thought lately, I mean my parents live in Arizona, and Iz and Alex are going to be moving her after they marry, so I'll be alone in New Mexico, besides, you guys are here, and I don't know." Max said.
Liz let out a little smile. Max had wanted to say more and Maria knew it as well. He wanted to say and Liz was here but he was afraid to. It was so cute.
"I was wondering if you maybe wanted to hang out for a while after dinner at my place?" Liz asked turning towards Max.
He almost choked on his water. 'Oh my God! She's asking me to hang out with her alone, at her place. Could my life get any better then this?' He said to himself.
"Yeah, I'd love to." Max replied.
Michael was a little surprised at how forward Liz was being, but managed to compose himself before anyone noticed.
Maria looked up and made a face. Liz noticed wondering what could be bothering her.
"Jerk alert 12 o'clock." Maria said.
Max and Liz turned around just in time to see Kyle walk trough the door with a tall, leggy, blond on his arm. He noticed the four of them right away. He figured that they would be here because this was Maria's favorite restraint so he called up one of his many prospects and asked her if she wanted to go out to dinner.
Kyle and his date had to walk past their table on the way to theirs. He stopped for a second next to Liz's chair.
"Hi Liz. Michael, Maria, and Max was it?" Kyle said.
"Yeah, it's Max." Max replied.
"Hi Kyle. What do you want?" Maria asked none to nicely.
"Ouch, that really hurts Maria. I just wanted to say hello. Oh, how rude of me, this is Sandra." Kyle said introducing his date.
"It's nice to meet you Sandra," the four of them said.
"Well, I guess I'll see you all later." Kyle told them looking hungrily at Liz.
Max noticed how Kyle was looking at Liz and he didn't like it at all.
"Keep your eyes on your own date, Valenti." Max said.
Kyle just glared at Max and Liz gasped.
"I would watch my back if I was you Evans." Kyle said.
"Oh, scary...Your table is awaiting you so get." Michael said.
"Come on," Kyle said to Sandra leading her to their table.
"What and asshole!" Maria exclaimed.
"You're telling me." Michael said. "I never liked that guy."
"Thank you for defending me Max." Liz said.
"You're welcome. I'm sorry for doing it so bluntly, but the way he was looking at you was vile...he's lucky I didn't punch him out. But, I didn't want to cause a scene." Max said.
The rest of their dinner passed without further incident. The four enjoyed each other’s company and before long it was time to go. Michael gave the valet his ticket and waited for his car.
They all climbed in and Michael headed to Liz's house. When he stopped in front both Max and Liz got out.
"Here's my keys. The small one is for the outside door, and the silver one is for our door. We'll see you tomorrow. Have fun." Maria said.
"Thanks. See you guys later." Max said following Liz up the steps.
She opened the door and led him inside. He was surprised at the size of her place. It was huge. She had books all over the place along with pictures of the stars, and some Biology charts.
"Make yourself comfortable. Sorry about the mess, I didn't really have time to clean up after I got home today." Liz said.
"Don't worry about it. You should see my place, there's medical books and papers all over. It's a disaster. Isabel always yells at me to clean up, but I'm just too busy." Max said.
"I'm just going to get into something more comfortable. If you want anything to drink, the cups are in the cabinet next to the fridge." Liz said walking into her room.
She came out a couple of minutes later to find Max sitting on the floor looking at a picture of Jupiter.
"I love the sky, the stars, planets, anything having to do with space. It's fascinates me. Although it's only my hobby, Biology is my passion." Liz said laughing.
Max laughed along with her.
"I've always been fascinated by the sky, but not only with the sky, with the ocean as well. Sea live is, oh I don't know amazing." Max said.
"I love going to the beach just to listen to the ocean." Liz confessed.
"I know it's so relaxing." Max agreed.
They just sat around talking for a little while enjoying each other's company. During a lull in the conversation Max couldn't resist the urge to kiss her. He'd been dying to since the day he talked to her on the phone.
Not sure of what her reaction would be he moved in slowly giving her plenty of time to back away. When she didn't he lightly brushed his lips against hers. She let out a small moan the moment his lips made contact with hers, parting her lips ever so slightly.
He welcomed the invitation and slipped his tongue past her parted lips and invaded her mouth, cupping her cheek with one hand and running his other hand through her hair. Liz tilted her head giving him more access to her waiting mouth.
It felt like a million tingly electrodes were strapped to her body waking up every cell. She had never felt this way before and it was wonderful. Max was feeling the same thing and he couldn't get enough. He deepened the kiss leaning her back until she was laying on the carpet and he was leaning over her.
They both finally had to come up for air, and reluctantly they let go of one another's lips. Their chests heaved from the lack of oxygen but neither one of them cared. Liz smiled up at Max and he returned her smile lightly caressing her cheek. She brought her hand up to cup his cheek and lightly ran her thumb over his lips. He darted his tongue out and licked her thumb drawing a gasp out of her. He smiled enjoying the feeling of knowing that he made her feel this way. It was quite empowering.
Liz leaned up and captured his lips again kissing him with abandon. She slowly made her way down his jawbone and began leaving kisses on his neck stopping at his shirt collar. He let out a groan not wanting her to stop. She smiled against his throat and flicked her tongue against his pulse point. She could feel his pulse quicken and he wrapped his arms tighter around her never wanting to let go.

Part 6:

Liz continued to kiss Max loving the reaction that she was evoking in him. Max couldn't believe this wonderful angel was kissing him. He never would have thought that he could be so happy in his entire life.
He began to kiss Liz back starting at her neck just above the collar of her shirt and making his way up. Liz let out a moan as the fire Max ignited began to burn hotter.
Somewhere in the depths of their minds they knew that they had to stop. Both of them wanted to continue to the next level, but it was too soon. They had only met that day and to jump into the sack could totally ruin something that could become beautiful. Max didn't want to ruin a potential long-term relationship.
He had a feeling that Liz was the girl he was going to marry. He knew it from the moment he heard her voice that first time. He fell instantly in love, it didn't matter that he didn't know what she looked like. Over the course of the month he had asked Michael and Maria about Liz, he wanted to know as much about her as they could tell him. They had helped a little bit, but like Maria said Liz should be the one to tell him, and tonight she had begun to.
Liz knew that Max would become an important person in her life. She secretly hoped to marry him. From the first moment that she spoke to him she knew she loved him. There was something about him that appealed to her heart. She had asked Maria about him and got some information out of her best friend, but not much. Max had begun telling her about his life. 'Maybe we should just go back to talking for a while before this gets out of hand,' she thought.
'I think maybe we should just go back to talking. I don't want to scare her off, and then again, I don't want her to think that I don't WANT her. How can I do this without hurting her feeling?' he thought.
Liz pulled back from the kiss at the same time Max did.
"Liz..."
"Max..."
They had both said at the same time. Each realized what the other was about to say and started laughing.
"I didn't know how to broach the subject without hurting your feelings, but I think we should slow down." Max said.
"I was going to tell you the same thing. I like you Max, I really do, but I don't want to ruin something that I think will be a very good relationship by sleeping together right now." Liz said.
"I totally agree with you. I really like you too Liz, and I don't want you to think that just because you are a beautiful woman, and I want to sleep with you. I'm hoping that we can carry out this relationship and see where it leads." Max said.
Liz smiled at him letting him know that she appreciated his thoughtfulness, and inside she was gushing because he thought she was beautiful.
"So why don't you tell me more about your family." Liz said.
"Well, I grew up in Roswell, NM, with my parents and my sister Isabel. Michael, Maria, and Alex, he's my sister's fiancée, were my best friends. Isabel and I are twins."
"That's so cool. So you've like known them your entire lives. I've never had a friend that long. We used to move around a lot because my dad was in the army. The last place he got shipped to was here in Arizona. I spent all four years of high school here and made some pretty cool friends. Then I went to the college I teach at and met Maria." Liz said.
"Yeah, we had a blast. Michael and Maria dated, and they constantly fought. They have gotten better over the years, but every once in a while they revert back to high school. It was really funny to watch them. They bickered with such passion. Their energy could have lit an entire room. Isabel and Alex dated too. I was pretty much the fifth wheel. Sometimes it was cool, and other times it sucked.
They spent a couple more hours talking about their families and the friends that they acquired. Before they knew it, it was 2:00 in the morning.
"I think I should probably head on back to Michael's. They are probably wondering where I am." Max said.
Liz just looked at him. "Ok, they probably were so wrapped up in one another that they didn't realize that I didn't come home yet, but they will most likely be worried in the morning." Max said.
Liz laughed, 'He's probably right, they most likely didn't notice yet,' she thought. "Well, you are more then welcome to stay here, and I can drive you back in the morning. You could change and then we could check the hospitals around here after breakfast," she told him.
"You wouldn't mind?" he asked.
"No of course not. I have a spare bed, or the couch which ever you want." Liz said.
"I think I'll take the spare bed, I'm not big on sleeping on couches. It reminds me of work. Sometimes we don't have any free beds so you end up sleeping in the doctor's lounge on the couch. Not very comfortable let me tell you," he told her.
"Well, I should probably tell you that the spare bed is in my room. I don't know if that will make you uncomfortable." Liz said.
'Oh God. How am I supposed to sleep in the same room as her and not want to crawl into her bed,' he thought.
"No, it won't bother me. Will it bother you?" he asked
"No, I'll be all right," she said. 'Yeah, I'll be all right, but I'll want to jump your bones the moment the lights go out,' she thought.
Liz showed him to the bathroom and handed him an extra toothbrush that she had. He brushed his teeth and stripped down to his boxers and T-shirt. When he walked out of the bathroom Liz was coming out of her room. She took in his appearance and her heart skipped a beat.
Liz walked past Max and brushed her teeth, washed her face and headed back to her room. Max was standing in the doorway waiting for her. He just needed to get another glimpse of her before he went to sleep. She was in a pair of gray shorts and a white baby tank top. The kind with the little straps. She looked gorgeous.
Max followed Liz into the room. She stopped by her bed and slowly turned around. Max paused wondering what she was stopping for. Liz met his gaze and he understood. He felt the need to do the same thing.
Max closed the distance between the two of them and cupped Liz's cheek. He ran his thumb across her lips before inching his head down to capture them. He had meant for the kiss to be brief but Liz slipped her tongue into his mouth deepening it. He kissed her for a few minutes before pulling back. He couldn't let things get carried away no matter how much he wanted them to.
Liz understood, she really hadn't meant for the kiss to deepen that much. She just needed to taste him again before she went to sleep.
"Good night Max," she said.
"Night Liz. Sweet dreams." Max replied walking towards his bed.
Both of them knew that they were in for a long night. The tension in the room was so thick and electrically charged that it felt like you were either going to suffocate or get electrocuted.

Part 7:

'How in the world am I going to sleep peacefully with him in the same room as me. I won't be able to. All I want to do is climb into bed with him and make sweet love to him all night long, and yet I don't want him to think I'm the kind of girl who sleeps with a guy on the first date,' Liz mused in her bed.
'This is killing me. I can hear her moving around on the bed and all I keep wanting to do is join her. I want to be the reason she's moving around. God I sound like a horny teenager. What would she think if she could read my thoughts?' Max mused to himself.
"Huuuh," Liz sighed.
"Are you all right?" Max whispered.
"Yeah, I just can't sleep." Liz told him.
"Me neither." Max confessed. "My mind won't settle down."
"Mine either. I keep thinking about you." Liz said. 'What the hell being forward can't be as bad as this wanting and not having,' she thought.
'Damn she's in the same boat as me,' he thought. "Yeah I know what you mean, I've been thinking about you all night too," he confessed.
"Look, I don't mean to be forward, but could you just, I don't know hold me all night? Or at least until I fall asleep?" Liz asked.
"Uh..I...um, I guess so." Max said. 'How can I possibly hold her without jumping her? Get a hold of yourself Man! It's called control,' he argued with himself.
Max got up from his bed and walked over to Liz's. She pulled the covers down so he could climb in. He wrapped his arms around her and she snuggled into his chest. He could feel her smile against him and it caused him to grin too.
'This feels so right,' they both thought.
"So, when is your sister's wedding?" Liz asked.
"October of next year. It's December now so she's got 10 months to plan. This also gives Maria time to fly or drive out to Albuquerque for fittings and stuff. You should come out with her when she comes..." Max said.
"I'd love to come and visit!" Liz exclaimed.
Max laughed, "You would be welcome at my apartment any time."
"I just might take you up on that offer Mr. Evans, we have winter break soon, so I might come and visit you. It would be in January though so that gives me ample time to call you and let you know. If you were serious I mean." Liz said.
"Of course I was serious. Look, I know we've only just met, and we've only spoken on the phone once but I really like you. If you are willing I would love to try and see if we work." Max said.
"I would like that very much. I know exactly how you feel. I couldn't get you off my mind since I've spoken to you." Liz told him.
"It is going to be difficult since we live in two different states but I'm willing to give it a try." Max said.
"I don't care that it's a long distance thing Max. I've never felt this way about anyone before, and I'm willing to travel to see you just as long as we can be together." Liz said.
"So am I." Max said giving Liz a gentle kiss.
Liz relaxed into Max and they both drifted off to sleep with smiles on their faces.
************************************************************
"Michael get up, you are going to be late for work!" Maria yelled.
"Shh Maria, you'll wake Max up." Michael said.
"He needs to get up anyway. Didn't he want to check out hospitals today?" Maria said exasperated.
"Oh yeah, I forgot. I'll get him up on my way to the shower." Michael said.
"All right." Maria said giving Michael a kiss on the cheek.
"That's all I get? A kiss on the cheek!" Michael asked.
"Yup, that's all you get until you brush your teeth. I detest morning breath." Maria said.
Michael just shook his head. He definitely would never get bored of Maria. She always kept him on his toes.
"I love you Michael," she called.
"I love you too Maria," he told her.
Michael walked to the room Max was occupying and knocked on the door. There was no noise or movement. Michael was curious so he opened the door slightly not wanting to catch his best friend in some state of undress by accident.
"Max?" Michael called into the room.
He noticed that the bed was made. It looked like no one slept there all night. 'I wonder if he already left,' he mused.
"Hey Maria, check the kitchen for a note. Max isn't in his room." Michael called.
Maria walked into the kitchen and looked around. "No, there's no note here. Oh my God! Do you think he stayed with Liz?" Maria shrieked.
Before Michael could answer the door opened and Max walked in followed by Liz. Max didn't notice Maria standing in the hallway with her mouth hanging open because he turned towards Liz to tell her to keep it down. He didn't want to wake anyone up.
Liz noticed Maria and almost contemplated Turing around and running back to her apartment. Max noticed the look of horror on Liz's face and knew that someone was there, but he was an adult and could do as he pleased.
He turned around to find Maria standing there looking at him with astonishment written all over her face. Michael came around the corner a few seconds later because Maria didn't answer his question. He looked up to see Max and Liz standing in the doorway and Max had on the same suit as yesterday.
"Michael, Maria, good morning. I'm just going to go and get dressed now." Max said. He had taken a shower at Liz's so all he needed to do was change clothes.
Michael followed Max down the hall and Maria grabbed Liz by the arm and dragged her into the living room.
"All right Maxwell what happened last night? Why are you walking in at 6 in the morning, with Liz in tote?" Michael asked.
"Ok, girl spill it? What happened last night?" Maria asked.
"Michael, nothing happened. We were up late talking and decided that it would be better if I stayed then come home and wake everyone up." Max said.
"Nothing Maria, we just talked all night and I asked him to stay because I was too tired to drive, and he was too tired to walk." Liz said.
"Ok, but what else happened?" Maria asked.
"That's all that happened?" Michael inquired.
"Well, no, we kissed. OH MY GOD Maria! It was amazing. Oh and he held me all night while I slept. But that was it, just kissing and holding." Liz said.
"We kissed Michael, and I held her while she slept. She couldn't fall asleep and asked if I could hold her so I did. Let me just tell you it was the hardest thing I've ever had to do. I didn't realize I had that much control." Max confessed.
"Oh Maria, all I wanted to do was jump his bones. It was so hard not to while lying wrapped up in his arms." Liz told her friend.
Michael let Max get dressed and went to jump in the shower. After Max finished he walked into the living room breaking up the gab fest.
"Ready?" Max asked.
"Where are you two off to this early in the morning?" Maria asked.
"I'm taking Liz out for breakfast," Max said. "I'll see you later Maria. Tell Michael I said bye."
"Will do. See you later...Oh and Liz...we will finish our conversation." Maria said.

Part 8:

Max and Liz walked out the door trying to suppress their laughter. They held it in until they got outside and then broke into hysterics.
"Oh my gosh, did you see the look on Maria's face?" Liz asked through her giggles.
"Yeah, I thought her eyes were going to pop out of her sockets. It was too funny!" Max laughed.
"I know. So where do you want to go for breakfast?" she asked.
"I don't know. You decide since you know all the places around here," he told her.
"All right," she replied.
They got into Liz's car and she began to drive. Max had no idea where they were going but he honestly didn't care. All that mattered was that he was with Liz. He glanced over at her and a smile spread across his face.
'I think I've found her. I've got to call Izzy and tell her. I just hope that she feels the same way. I mean I can definitely see myself married to Liz with little kids running around,' he thought.
Liz noticed Max looking at her and she smiled back. He was just so handsome when he smiled. Just seeing him smile made her insides turn to Jell-O.
'I wonder what he's thinking right now. It's amazing how much I care for him already. I mean we've only known each other for a day and I feel like I've know him forever. It's almost like my Grandma Claudia used to say, you will know your other half when you see him. Well, I can definitely say that Max is my other half,' she thought.
Liz pulled the car in front of a Pancake house and put it in park. She and Max got out of the car and headed inside.
"How many?" the hostess asked.
"Two for non smoking please." Max said.
"Right this way." The lady said leading them to their table. "Your server will be with you in just a moment."
"Thank you," they both replied.
They looked over the menu and decided on what they wanted for breakfast. Liz decided on a Ham and Cheese Omelet, and Max ordered a Western Omelet and they both got orange juice.
They just talked about little things like what they did in high school and college that no one else knows about until their food got there.
Max asked the waiter for some Tabasco Sauce for his eggs. Liz looked at him strangely.
"What? My sister and I tried hot sauce on our eggs once and realized that they taste so much better. It's the only thing besides chicken that I eat it on," Max told her.
"Really? I never would have thought to put it on my eggs. I like to eat it with chicken too, but that's it." Liz told him.
"Well, then I think you should try a little on your eggs. I mean it's really good, although we could never convince Alex, Maria, or Michael to try it. They all eat ketchup on their eggs," Max said.
The waiter came back with the sauce and Max poured some on his eggs. He smiled at Liz and offered her the bottle. She took it and sprinkled a little on her plate. She cut a piece of omelet and dunked it in the Tabasco Sauce and ate it. It was a little spicy but not really bad.
"It's actually pretty good," she said.
"See, that's what I've been saying for years now, but no one will believe me," he said.
They ate the rest of the meal in silence just enjoying one another's company. After they were finished Max paid for the check. He argued with Liz over it because she thought that she should pay for some if it. He wouldn't let her so she said that she was leaving the tip then. He agreed and they were on their way.
They drove around looking for possible hospitals for the rest of the morning and into early afternoon. Max was pretty impressed with them, and the administrative people were impressed with his resume. The hospital that Max liked best was Memorial. He just knew that he'd fit in there. The people seemed nice and it was set up pretty much like the hospital that the worked at now.
They headed back to Liz's at about 2:00 because they were both tired. They had done a lot of walking around and Max did a lot of smoozing. Liz prayed that he got a job at one of the hospitals in the area because she really wanted to spend more time with him. But if he didn't, she would bring up the possibility of moving to Albuquerque to be with him.
They both collapsed on the couch the minute they walked in the door. Liz it the power button on the Stereo remote and pressed play. Tunes from 3 Doors Down came pouring out of the stereo. They just sat there listening for a couple of minutes.
Liz looked over at Max. He looked so comfortable and happy. She knew that he was upset about something the day he called Maria's all those months ago. She assumed the news of his sister's wedding got him bummed. Maria told her a little about it. He had felt like he was going to be alone his whole life. She was happy that she could put a smile on his face.
Max looked over in Liz's direction and noticed her looking at him. He smiled at her and she smiled back. Max held out his arm inviting her to snuggle up next to him. She didn't need to be asked twice. Liz moved over on the couch and snuggled into his side. He draped his arm around her shoulder and she rested her head on his chest.
'She fits perfectly. It's almost as if she was made for me. I don't think I could ever be this happy with anyone else,' he thought.
Max looked down at the same time Liz looked up. Their eyes met and Max knew that he just had to kiss her. He brought his head down and lightly touched his lips to hers. He swept his tongue across her bottom lip asking for entrance and she gladly parted her lips to give him access. He deepened the kiss and massaged her tongue with his own. Before either one of them knew what was happening Liz was laying down on the couch with Max on top of her.
'Slow Down! Man you can't just jump her bones,' his head was telling him. 'This feels so right and you know it. You know she likes you as much as you like her,' his heart was saying.
Max was battling with himself over what to do. He didn't have to battle for long because Liz took the next step. She started to pull Max's shirt up and over his head. He broke the kiss long enough for her to pull is shirt off and then continued kissing her.
Liz ran her hands over his chest and back. She was slightly surprised at how muscular he was. If you looked at him you would never know. She started kissing his neck moving downward towards his chest. Max wasn't sure what he should do, he didn't want to push her too far.
His mind lost the battle and his heart took over. He began unbuttoning her blouse and pushed it from her chest. Liz leaned up and moved her hands off of him long enough for him to get her blouse off. Max just gazed at her beauty. He was astounded. Not even his fantasies came close to how she really looked. She was a Goddess.
Max trailed kisses down her throat and moved down towards her breasts. His one hand was massaging her one breast and his mouth was teasing her other one. Liz reached behind her and unclasped her bra to discard it. Max moved his mouth and hand so she could take it off. She smiled up at him and nodded her head.
Max didn't need any other invitation. He closed his mouth over her already hardened nipple. She gasped at the contact and weaved her hands through his hair holding his head in place. Max swirled his tongue around her nipple while suckling on her breast causing Liz to moan and arch up into his mouth. She groaned when his mouth left her but gasped again when he closed his mouth over her other breast.
Max smiled against her breast loving that he was causing her to react like this. Liz's hands were exploring his body now. She raked her fingernails lightly down his back causing goosebumps to break out over his body.
Liz reached around the front of Max and started unbuttoning his pants. She got them unbuttoned and unzipped but didn't start to take them off. Instead she stuck her hand inside and rubbed his erection through his boxers. Max groaned against her chest and his breath caught in his throat.
He brought his lips back up to hers and kissed her deeply. Both of them were on sensory overload. Max's one hand found it's way to the edge of her skirt and he slipped his hand inside the bottom. He felt the edge of her panties and moved the material aside. He slowly teased her outer lips causing her to moan.
"MMMM...."
Max inserted one finger into her already wet center.
"Max!" Liz gasped clutching onto his arm.
Her one hand was still inside his pants and she moved up to get inside his boxers as well. Once she got her hand in she enclosed it around his straining member. Max groaned at the contact. His hips bucked instinctively.
Max pulled his mouth away from Liz's breast and looked into her eyes.
"Are you sure about this?" he asked. "Believe me when I say that I do want to do this, I just don't want to rush us into anything."
"Max, I want you, always. Just you, I'm ready for this believe me. I want this just as much as you do," she told him pulling his head down towards her again.
He opened his lips the moment her lips met his. They deepened the kiss immediately and picked up where they had left off.

Part 9:

Max leaned back bringing Liz up with him. He didn't break the kiss as he never wanted to let her go. She tasted so good it was intoxicating. Liz had no idea what he was thinking but she didn't complain, he could go wherever he wanted to as long as he took her with him.
Max climbed off the couch and picked Liz up. He broke the kiss long enough to get his bearings and head towards the bedroom. He nudged the door open with his foot and crossed the threshold. When he was through the door he kicked it shut and walked towards the bed.
Max set Liz down on the floor and took off her skirt.
She reached for his pants and pulled them off. He stepped out of them and led her to the bed. Liz pulled his head towards hers and kissed him deeply. Max pushed her back towards the bed and laid down with her. He was half on top of her and half on the bed.
Liz pulled him more on top of her and tried to get as close to him as possible. Max obliged and moved more fully on top of her. He supported most of his weight on his elbows as to not crush her. Max trailed kisses down her neck stopping briefly at her breasts giving each a complete amount of loving and continued moving down her body.
He reached her panties and started pulling them off. Liz raised her hips making it easier for him to take them off. He discarded them on the floor and spread her legs. Max looked up and smiled at her. She knew he was asking her permission and she gladly gave it to him by smiling back and nodding her head.
He lowered his head taking his first taste of her. She tasted like honey to him. He couldn't get enough. Max plunged his tongue more deeply into her depths causing her to moan.
Liz was in ecstasy. She felt like she was floating through space. Her body was relaxed and yet alive at the same time. Max was doing wondrous things to her body with his mouth. He was setting her on fire and even if she combusted at this particular moment she wouldn't care because she felt too good.
Max stabbed his tongue against her nerve bundle causing her to arch against him. He kept working at her until she screamed and writhed in ecstasy. He brought her to one more orgasm before discarding his boxers entering her. By this point she was well ready for him and he slid in with no problems. They both moaned as he filled her completely.
'She's so tight,' he thought.
'He fills me completely, it feels so good,' she thought.
Max began a steady rhythm in and out. He didn't go to fast as he wanted to savor this moment forever. Liz had other ideas though. She rolled them over never once braking contact until she was on top. She began riding him with vigor. Max had to clamp his jaw shut to regain control. She felt so good he was afraid of losing it too quickly. He wanted to make sure that she was with him when he came.
Max let her remain in control for a little while longer but soon he was too close to hold back any longer. He rolled them over and thrust into her hard, deep and fast. Liz was moaning nonstop and digging her nails into his back. Max couldn't feel anything at the moment except her walls around him. Max reached between them and began rubbing her clit with his finger causing her to groan. Her muscles contracted around him and she came with an intensity she had never felt before. Her walls tightening around him caused him to fall over the edge and he came with her. When they were both spent he rolled on his side brining Liz against him. He kissed the top of her head and smiled. She looked up and smiled back at him giving him a loving kiss.
All of a sudden they both realized that he didn't use protection.
"Oh God Liz, I'm so sorry, I was so careless," Max started.
"Relax. It will be all right I promise. Besides I'm on the pill, I have been since high school...I had an irregular period," she told him.
They continued to cuddle and eventually fell asleep in one another's arms.

Part 10:

The phone was ringing. That thought slowly penetrated Liz's mind. 'What time is it?' she thought.
Liz opened her eyes and looked at the clock, it was 5pm. 'Why am I sleeping at 5 in the evening?' she asked herself. She rolled over to get the phone and came in contact with a hard chest. A smile spread over her face. 'That's right, how could I forget. Max! This afternoon was wonderful,' she thought to herself.
She reached across him to get the phone. He wrapped his arms more securely around her and smiled.
"Hello?" Liz answered.
"Liz, what the hell took you so long! Where are you guys? Michael has been going crazy, it's almost time to go and Max isn't here. He's got to change." Maria said frantically.
"Shit I totally forgot. Damn it. Look we had a tiring day and we accidentally fell asleep. We have to be there at 7 right?" Liz explained.
"Yeah, 7 and not a minute later." Maria told her.
"All right. Look, we'll both take a shower here since it will save time. Then we'll come over that and Max can change and we'll be on our way. It's only 5 so we should be there by 6 and we'll make it to the school by 6:45. I promise we won't be late." Liz said.
"Fine, but if you aren't here we are leaving and Michael will be really pissed," she said.
"I know Maria, and I don't want him angry with me. I promise we'll be on time. I'll see you later. Bye." Liz said.
"Bye," Maria replied.
Liz hung up the phone and breathed a sigh of relief. 'Damn it how could I totally forget Michael's class art show!' she scolded herself.
Liz looked down at Max. He looked so peaceful sleeping there and she hated waking him up but she had no choice.
"Max? Max?" Liz called.
"Hmm?" Max mumbled.
"It's time to get up." Liz said.
Max stretched in his sleep and smiled. "Why?" he asked eyes still closed.
"Because if we don't get up and shower and change we'll miss Michael's art exhibit," she told him.
"Shit!" Max exclaimed bolting upright in bed. "I totally forgot that it was today."
"I know so did I. Look, I told Maria that we would shower here and head over there so you can get dressed. We have to make it there by 6 so we've got to hurry." Liz said.
Max nodded his head in understanding and followed her into the bathroom. They were pressed for time so he figured that taking a shower together would solve half of their problem.
Max watched the water cascade over Liz's naked body and all pure thoughts flew out the window. 'Why did I suggest we take a shower together? Am I trying to torture myself?' he mused.
'He's trying to kill me. If we weren't so pressed for time I swear I would attack him right now!' Liz thought to herself.
Max couldn't take not being able to touch her so he took matter into his own hands. He grabbed her Strawberry shampoo and squeezed some into his hands. He gently massaged it through her hair and luxuriated in the feel of her silky hair wrapped around his fingers. He bent down and placed a small kiss on her lips. Then he turned her around and proceeded to rinse the soap from her hair. He reached for the soap next but Liz stopped him.
"If you were to actually wash me, I swear we would never make it to Maria's and Michael would kill me," she stated.
Max nodded his head. He didn't really know what he was thinking because if he had actually rubbed his soapy hands over her body he would have had to finish what he started. It was bad enough being in the shower with her and not being able to take full advantage of the situation.
"Well, then, I guess we will have to make sure we are in this situation again. When we will be able to follow through with what our hearts and bodies want," Max suggested.
"Oh definitely. Maybe later!" she exclaimed.
Max raised an eyebrow at her and smiled. "I like the way you think Miss Parker," he said.
"Thank you very much, Mr. Evans," she replied.
They finished their shower and grabbed the towels that they placed on the sink and began drying off. Liz walked into her room and picked out what she was going to wear. She had forty minutes to do her hair and makeup. 'I hope I have enough time,' she thought.
Liz donned a simple blue dress that reached mid thigh. It had short sleeves and was sleek, it clung to her in all the right places. It was semi-causal and she decided to wear it because she wouldn't look to dressed up for the school, but if they decided to go out for dinner she would be dressed up enough.
Max walked in as she was trying to zipper up the back. He walked up behind her and zipped it up for her. She smiled her thanks and started blow-drying her hair. Max watched her from the bed fascinated. He used to watch Izzy get ready to go out and it always amazed him how much girls go through to get ready. Once Liz was finished doing her hair she put on her makeup. Max noticed that she only put on a light shade of eye shadow and lip-gloss. She turned around and smiled. Max returned it and once again thought just how beautiful she truly was.
"You look amazing," he said.
"Thank you," she replied blushing slightly. "Are you ready?"
"Yup, I'm all set," he told her.
Liz grabbed her jacket and keys. You never know if the temperature is going to drop and she wanted to be prepared. It was 5:40 when they left the apartment so she knew that they would be on time. It shouldn't take too long for Max to get ready.
Liz pulled up outside of Michael's apartment and parked. She and Max got out and walked to the entrance. Max pushed the buzzer to his friend's apartment and seconds later the door clicked. Max opened it and let Liz walk in first. The walked to the elevator and headed up to Michael's.
They walked into the apartment and expected to hear Maria or Michael yelling about how late they were going to be but they were just sitting quietly watching TV. Max was concerned because Maria is never this quiet especially when things aren't running on schedule.
Max walked down to his room and grabbed some clothes. He picked out a pair of black Dockers and a white button down shirt. The tie he chose was one of his favorites. Isabel had given it to him when he graduated Med School. It had stethoscopes on it. He had no idea where she had found it, but he didn't care, it was too cute. He wore it to work often. He put on his green sports coat and headed back to the living room.
Maria and Liz were sitting on the couch whispering about something. Max involuntarily gulped knowing that they were talking about him. Maria looked up when he walked in the room and smiled at him. 'Yup, they are talking about me,' he thought.
Michael was in the kitchen trying to get away from the gossiping women so Max went to join him.
"Hey buddy, what the hell happened to you today?" Michael asked.
"Liz and I spent the day looking around at hospitals and stuff. We were really beat and fell asleep. I'm sorry because I totally forgot about tonight," Max said.
"Don't worry about it. When Maria and I got home and noticed that you weren't here we figured that you were at Liz's. But when she didn't pick up her phone until the seventh ring we got worried." Michael said. "Are you sure napping was all you did?"
"Uh...well,...um." Max stammered.
Michael laughed. "Never mind, I don't want to know. Besides that was answer enough. I'm happy for you man, you deserve to be happy."
Just then the girls walked into the room. Liz walked up to Max and he put his arm around her without even thinking. Maria looked at her two friends, and smiled. 'Yes, this is how it should be. Everyone is happy, Max definitely deserves this!' she thought.
"Are we ready?" Maria asked.
"Yup," the three of them answered.
Michael grabbed his keys and headed out the door. Max brought up the rear and locked up. They walked down to Michael's car and took off for the high school. Max was really excited about this exhibit. Michael raves about his students all the time and he was curious about their talent. After all Michael was an amazing artist so for him to speak so highly of other work is a very big complement.




[ edited 11time(s), last at 25-Sep-2002 8:31:14 AM ]
posted on 15-Sep-2001 1:48:59 PM
Part 11:

The drive to the school was short yet tense. Michael was nervous for all of his students so there wasn’t really too much talking going on in the car. Liz was nervous because Kyle’s kid sister was in one of Michael’s classes so she knew that he’d be there. She didn’t want any trouble…tonight was Michael’s night, and so help her God, if Kyle did anything to disrupt that she’s personally kick his ass!
Max looked around the tense car wondering what was wrong with everyone. He knew why Michael was a bit nervous, but it wasn’t like it was his work up there being scrutinized. All right this could be worse because he deemed these pieces worthy of being viewed. Maria was trying to be strong and comforting for Michael, but that didn’t explain Liz’s behavior.
He leaned over to Liz and whispered in her ear. “Hey what’s wrong?”
“Nothing much,” she said.
He gave her a pointed look and she knew that he knew she wasn’t telling the truth. ‘How has he gotten to know me so well in such a short amount of time?’ she wondered.
“All right, Kyle is going to be here. I just hope he doesn’t start any trouble. I mean his kid sister is in one of Michael’s classes, and as far as I’ve heard she’s really good. Michael praises her all the time. But with us showing up together, I don’t know what Kyle’s going to do. I just hope he’s not stupid enough to ruin Michael’s day. It’s his sister’s day too, so maybe he’ll keep quite until later,” she confessed.
Max kissed her cheek. “I won’t go back at him even if he starts anything I promise. I’m not going to cause a scene because I know how important this is to Michael. This is the main reason I came out here, to support him. Have you ever seen his work?” Max said.
“Yeah, a couple of pieces. He’s really good,” Liz said.
“Yes he is. He always has been. He’s featured in some art galleries in New York. Some of the big wigs are going to be coming out to see these kids work, and Michael takes it very seriously, as he should. It’s his reputation on the line,” Max told her.
Liz didn’t get a chance to retort because Michael pulled up in front of the school. He had a reserved parking space. Michael put the car in park and took a deep breath.
“It’s all going to go fine Michael,” Max assured him.
Michael turned around and smiled. “I know. These kids are really good Max, some are almost as good as me. Now, I don’t mean to sound conceited but it’s the truth. In a couple of years, if they continue with art, they’ll be famous. Especially Stacy Valenti, she’s amazing. I just want you to know that Kyle is going to be here,” Michael said.
“Yeah I know. Liz already told me. I promise, I won’t start anything. Well, I wouldn’t start anything anyway, you know that. But I won’t let him goad me; I’m bigger than that. Tonight is important to you, and as your best friend it’s important to me, so I will behave. After the show though, all bets are off!” Max said.
Michael laughed. Max had this way of calming everyone down in a crisis. ‘No wonder he’s going to be a doctor, he’s good at calming people down. His patients will never freak out, as long as he talks to them and cracks jokes!’ Michael thought.
He kissed Maria’s hand and they all got out of the car. Kyle pulled his car up next to Michael’s and Stacy jumped out of the car.
“Mr. Guerin, I’m so excited. I can’t believe it’s finally the show!” she rambled.
“I’m really excited too Stacy. Let me introduce you to all of these people. This is my girlfriend Maria, her best friend Liz, and my best friend Max.” Michael said pointing to each one.
“Your girlfriend’s really pretty. She looks like all the pictures in the room. You really are an amazing artist. Max, huh…I think I remember seeing him in a picture in the room. There are two other people and Maria in that one too,” Stacy said.
Max blushed. “Michael, you never told me you drew pictures of us!”
“Yeah, it was from one of the last days we all were in Roswell. I was in the picture too! Your mom took a picture of us on that camping trip your parents made us go on. When we get inside I’ll show you. Isabel, Alex, Maria, you and me were sitting on a rock looking out at the lake. Your mom took a beautiful picture and made a copy for me. I drew it in college, and won a prize for it in one of our art shows,” Michael said.
“I remember that day! That was at our cabin in Colorado. We had a lot of fun then, but that was the last day we were going to be there, and we were all a little sad. We were all leaving for school. Isabel and Alex were going to and East coast school, and you and Maria were coming to Arizona. I was the only one staying in New Mexico, it was really sad,” Max said.
“Yeah it was, but we made the most of it, and we had fun up until the time Isabel and Alex got on that plane,” Maria said.
Kyle walked up during the conversation and realized the history that Michael, Maria and Max had. He realized that nothing he did would keep Max from coming back, so he had to rework his strategy and figure out a way to keep him away from Liz.
Stacy noticed Liz holding onto Max’s hand. Liz squeezed it letting Max know that even though they all had left for school, they were never really far. He looked down at her and smiled.
“Are you two going out?” Stacy asked bluntly.
“Stacy!” Kyle exclaimed. He didn’t really want to know the answer.
Liz smiled at Kyle’s sister. She had met her before and really like her, she was a sweet kid. “Yeah we are,” Liz said.
“You guys make a cute couple. Well, I’ve got to head inside. I’ll see you later Mr. Guerin,” she said running inside with some other girls.
Kyle hung around for a couple more seconds saying hello to everyone before going in to see his sister’s work.
Michael took Maria’s hand and led the way. They stopped in the art room first and Michael showed Max the picture.
“Wow, Michael, that looks just like Max and Maria. I’ve never seen Isabel or Alex, but I’m sure they look just like this too! You are amazing!” Liz exclaimed.
Maria was walking around looking at some of the other things Michael had hung around the room. She stopped at a picture of her in what looked like a wedding dress.
“Michael? What’s this?” she asked.
Michael walked over to her followed closely by Liz and Max. Michael looked at the picture she was pointing to and blushed.
“Well, it’s how I imagine you would look in your wedding dress, when we finally do get married.” Michael said.
“She looks beautiful man,” Max said.
Maria kissed him and smiled at the picture. “Can I keep this?” Maria asked.
“Yeah, we’ll come back and get it later. Let’s go walk around.” Michael said.
They left the art room and started their tour of Michael’s student’s art. Max was highly impressed. When he was in high school only Michael was this good at art. These kids were amazing. They stopped at one table and Michael pointed some things out.
“This picture of a baby, and that abstract landscape art are Stacy’s. I told you she was really good,” Michael said proudly.
“Yeah she really is. Like you said, one day I believe that she’ll be a famous artist,” Max said.
Stacy was walking to the table as Max said that. She blushed at his comment. “Thanks,” she said.
“I was just showing them your work. It’s really good,” Michael said.
“I’ve got to agree with Michael. It’s rare to find high schoolers with this kind of talent. We were shocked when Michael was this good in high school,” Max said.
“Hey, watch it buddy,” Michael warned.
“Man, I’m kidding,” Max said laughing.
“I know, I just wanted to sound mean and menacing,” Michael told him.
Maria jabbed her elbow into his ribs. He groaned. “Maria, that hurts,” he said.
“I know, keep that in mind the next time you want to say something like that. As for you Max, stop teasing Michael or I’ll come over there and smack you upside the head. I’ve done it before, so you know I’m not kidding,” she warned.
“Right, point taken. I’m shutting up now,” Max said.
Stacy laughed. She could understand why they were all such good friends in high school, and why they still were. They were all so different, but similar. She hoped that she was lucky enough to have friends like that during her life. She bid them good-bye again and headed over to another table to check out some other works.
Kyle watched them interact from down the hall. He was disgusted. His sister seemed to like them. Well he liked Michael and Maria well enough, but Max, he just had to go. His sister seemed to think he was really nice. He had caught up to Stacy in the school, and she was saying how nice Max was, and how cute he and Liz looked together. He felt like throwing up.
‘There has got to be something I can do to keep them apart. Maybe if I find an ex-girlfriend she can help me sabotage his relationship. I’ll have to look into this,’ he thought.
Michael was leading them to another table when the hairs on the back of Max neck stood on end. Someone was watching him, but whom? He slowly turned around and saw her. One person he never thought he’d see again. She was supposed to be living in France with her boyfriend.
Tess looked at her old boyfriend and his new girl and smiled. He turned around and noticed her smile and smiled back.
“Michael, Maria,” Max called. “Look!”
Michael and Maria turned around and gasped. “Tess!” Maria called.
Tess walked over to them. Liz wasn’t sure who this woman was, but she felt a bit threatened. She was perfect, blond, blue eyed, petite, and her breasts were enormous. Compared to her, Liz felt plain and unattractive. Max noticed how Liz seemed to shrink into herself.
“This is an old friend from high school. She was best friends with Maria and Isabel. Yes we used to date, but we broke up after high school. We only dated for about a year. We have remained friends, but we knew that it would never work out between us, there wasn’t any love beyond friendship. She was living in Paris with her boyfriend. You are more beautiful then she is, so don’t let her looks intimidate you,” Max whispered in her ear.
“Max, Michael, Maria! It’s so good to see you! I’m sure you are wondering what I’m doing here. Well I talked to Isabel and she told me that Max was out here visiting you and I had to come and see all of you. I’m going to visit Isabel and Alex before heading back to France. I had to come and see my parents. My dad is sick, so I came home. They moved to Arizona, not far from here. Isabel told me about the art show, and that it was today, so I drove out here in hopes to see you. Isabel told me the good news. I’ll be back for the wedding, I’m going to be a bridesmaid. I’ll try to come out and help as much as I can with the bachlorette party, and the bridal shower, so you don’t have to do it all alone Maria. My boyfriend is rich, so it shouldn’t be too much of a problem coming out. He’ll be coming with me next time. I told him we need a holiday, and that coming to New Mexico and Arizona will do him good. He hasn’t been here since college,” Tess said.
“I’m so sorry to hear about your dad. I hope he’s all right,” Maria said.
“Yeah he’s fine now, but we were worried for a while there. He had a minor stroke, there’s no brain damage though. So Max, are you almost a doctor?” Tess said.
“Just about. I’m thinking of moving out here, to be close to my parents and Liz. Tess, this is Liz, my girlfriend. Liz this is Tess, a very old and dear friend of mine.” Max said.
“Hi Liz. It’s nice to meet you. You are very beautiful. I can understand why Max likes you. I know that I don’t really know you, but you’ve got this aura about you that shines with kindness and self-confidence. Very similar to Max,” Tess said.
Liz was taken by surprise, she didn’t expect Tess to be so nice. “Thank you Tess, that really means a lot to me. Max told me that you guys used to date, and to be honest I was a bit intimidated by you. I mean look at you, you look like a model, and I’m so plain compared to you!” Liz exclaimed.
“No my dear, you are very beautiful. You’ve got a natural beauty. So what do you do?” Tess asked.
“I teach Biology, and Microbiology at the state college not too far from here. What do you do?” Liz asked.
“Well, I actually became a writer. Can you believe it? I’m writing children’s books. Well more like teen books, about Aliens. I guess living in Roswell did some good!” Tess laughed.
They all laughed with her. Michael asked Tess if she wanted to walk around with them, and Liz jumped in saying that she just had to. Also that they were going out for drinks afterwards and that she had to come along as well.
Tess agreed and they walked down the hall. She noticed a strange man looking at them as they walked past.
“Did you guys see that man over there? He was staring at all of you,” Tess asked.
“Where?” Max asked.
Tess pointed and Max caught sight of Kyle just before he rounded the corner. “Oh that’s Kyle. He’s got a thing for Liz. He doesn’t like me very much,” Max said.
“Well, you don’t seem concerned about him, so I guess that’s good. Did you date him Liz?” Tess asked.
“No. He’s a health teacher at the college I teach at, as well as the football coach. He’s always admired me from afar, but he’s never done anything about it until Max showed up. I was never interested in him,” Liz said.
Michael went to talk to some of the Gallery people from NY so Maria, Max, Liz, and Tess went back to the art room to wait for him. They talked about everything and anything that came to mind. Tess rambled on about France and told them that they would have to come and visit her. She said that she’d send her boyfriend’s private plane over this way to pick them up after Isabel’s wedding sometime.
About an hour later Michael came into the room. He looked tired, but very happy. “Let’s go celebrate!”
Everyone readily agreed and Maria and Liz said that they’d go with Tess in her car while the boys drove together. Kyle had found his sister and asked her if she could get a ride home with some friends. She said that she could and he headed out just after Michael and Max. He waited for them to pull out of the parking lot before getting in his car and following.

Part 12:

Michael pulled his car in front of his house and waited for Tess to pull up behind him. He pulled out his cell phone and called the Taxi Company to get a cab. He didn’t want anyone driving because they were all getting bombed that night to celebrate!
Tess pulled up behind him and the girls got out of the car. Max and Liz decided that he was going to stay at her house so Tess could sleep in Michael’s spare room. Max ran inside to grab some clothes and he left them in Michael’s car. He would get them out when the cab dropped them off back at Michael’s on their way to Liz’s.
The cab got there about twenty minutes after Michael called them. The five of them climbed into the cab and Michael told them that they wanted to go to Planet X. The cab pulled away from the house and headed to the club. Kyle followed the Cab to the club.
The cab dropped them off and Max paid the cab fare. They showed their Ids at the door and the bouncer opened the door for them. Max and Michael got the girls drink orders and headed to the bar. Michael said that he had the first round. Tess and Liz wanted a Coors Light, while Maria wanted a Corona, and Max and Michael got Buds. They walked back over to the ladies and gave them their drinks. Liz found a table and they sat down to enjoy their beers. Max and Liz were the first done with their drinks.
“You want to dance?” Liz asked.
Max nodded his head. “We’ll see you guys in a bit, we’re going to dance. Come out when you are done.”
The three of them nodded and continued to drink and talk. Tess was getting the scoop from Michael and Maria about Liz and Max. “I think he’s serious,” Michael said.
“Yeah, he spent the past couple of nights over there, I think he’s found the one. I think Liz did too. I’ve known her for years now, and she seem so happy,” Maria said.
“I’m really happy for him, her too. I hope that she and I can become good friends. I like her already. Has Isabel met her yet?” Tess asked.
“No, he just met her. They had talked one day on the phone when he called our house to give us the news about Isabel and Alex. She couldn’t stop talking about him from that day forward. I set it up so that they could meet the second day he was here before we were all going to diner so the awkwardness was gone, and they hit it off really well,” Maria said.
“That’s so sweet. I know Isabel will love her. You said he’s going to visit his parents soon right? I wonder if he’ll take Liz to meet them for a couple of days?” Tess said.
“I have no idea, but it’s a good possibility.” Michael stated.
They finished up their beers and joined Max and Liz on the dance floor. Their two friends were dancing pretty close and risqué. Tess was almost shocked. She always thought Max didn’t like to dance. He never seemed to like going to school dances in high school, then again he didn’t have Liz at the time. Tess looked at Liz asking permission to dance with Max too. Liz smiled and Tess walked behind Max. He was surprised to feel someone behind him. He turned around and breathed a sigh of relief when he realized it was Tess.
He looked at Liz to make sure she was ok with this. She smiled at him and pulled his head down for a kiss. He quickly obliged and deepened the kiss probing his tongue into her mouth.
They all danced until they got thirsty again. Tess jumped from dancing with Max and Liz, to dancing with Michael and Maria. Sometimes they would all just dance as a group. Tess was impressed at how well Maria and Liz danced.
Tess and Liz went to get the next round of drinks and bumped into Kyle at the bar.
“Hey Liz? How’s it going?” Kyle asked snidely.
“Everything’s fine Kyle. How are you?” she replied politely.
“Oh things could be better. How’s your friend?” he asked.
“This is Tess, she’s a friend of Max, Michael and Maria.” Liz answered.
“Nice to meet you Tess. I hope to talk to you again. Liz can I speak to you alone for a minute?” he asked.
“Um, sorry Kyle, I’ve got to get these drinks back to the table. Maybe another time,” Liz said grabbing the bottles and turning around.
She and Tess practically ran to the table. They didn’t notice Kyle following behind them. Liz sat down and handed Max his beer with a shaking hand. He noticed as did Michael.
“What happened?” Max asked concerned.
“Oh that creep Kyle is here, he wanted to talk to Liz alone, but she refused. I think he scares her more then she’ll admit,” Tess said.
Just as the words left her mouth Kyle appeared. “Liz I really need to talk to you!”
“Look Kyle she doesn’t want to talk, just leave her alone,” Maria said.
“Shut Up Maria!” he yelled.
Michael stood up. “Listen man, think about what you are doing. Number one you yelled at MY girlfriend, and number two, you scared my friend. Now go away before I have to punch you!” Michael growled.
“Not until I talk to Liz,” Kyle said stubbornly.
No one noticed Tess getting up from the table. She ran over to the bar and told them about Kyle. She said he was bothering them and causing a scene, as well as scaring one of her friends.
The bar tender got a bouncer and Tess led the way back to the table.
“Please Liz, I just need to tell you something,” Kyle pleaded.
Liz clutched Max’s hand and turned to Kyle, “No Kyle, I don’t want to talk to you. Please just leave. I’m with Max, and there is nothing you can do about it. Just give it up and go away.”
Kyle raised his hand as if to strike her. Max was on his feet instantly ready to beat the crap out if him if he even dared to try and hit her. Kyle gave him a death stare.
“This is all your fault. I would have had her if it weren’t for you! This is far from over, trust me. I will have her and there is nothing you can do about it!” Kyle yelled.
Tess and the bouncer arrived at the table at the moment. The bouncer, named Kevin, grabbed Kyle by the shirt collar and hauled him out of the club. Kyle yelled and fought the whole way to the door.
Liz shot Tess a look filled with gratitude as Max sat down. “Thanks Tess, I would have done that but I knew I had to stay here in case that loony tried to do something,” Max said.
“Hey it was no problem. I really like Liz and I want to consider her a friend, so I did the one thing that I knew would get the stupid oaf away. I just hope that if the roles were reversed she’d do the same for me,” Tess said.
“Oh you can definitely believe that I would,” Liz said. “Thank you. And yes, I do consider you a friend.”
Tess smiled.
Liz was still shaking but trying to have fun. She drank her beer slowly and began to relax again. She knew that Kyle wouldn’t be allowed back in so she began to unwind and have fun again. They headed back to the dance floor and every couple of songs someone would go and get more drinks. They decided to leave at about 2:00. By then, they had all consumed about six beers and were all a little loopy. Michael hailed a cab and gave the driver the address.
The cab pulled up in front of Michael’s house. Max told the cabbie to wait a couple of minutes. He hugged Maria and Tess telling Tess that he’d be back in the morning and that they could have lunch before she headed back to her parents place. He told Michael and Maria that he’d be at the house tomorrow night. He grabbed his things from Michael’s car as Liz said her good-byes. She made Tess promise that she’d have Max bring her to the college after their lunch so she could say good-bye before she left. Tess promised and followed Michael and Maria into the apartment.
Max and Liz got back in the cab and Liz gave him the address. He pulled in front of her apartment and they got out. Max paid the man and they headed inside. Once they were through the door Liz attacked him.
She pushed him back against the door and started kissing him. He was surprised at her sudden attack but didn’t have time to dwell on it for too long. He started to get wrapped up in the sensations she was evoking in him.
He wrapped his arms around her waist and began backing her up. He was planning to make this a memorable night. He led them to her room and closed the door behind them. He unbuttoned her blouse and pulled it off her shoulders. She let go of him long enough for him to get the shirt off and immediately put her hands back on him when he was done.
She reached for the bottom of his shirt and un-tucked it before pulling it over his head. When she had it off she tossed it onto the floor behind him. He reached for her skirt and pulled that off as well. She unbuttoned his Dockers and unzipped them, then began pulling them down. He stepped out of his shoes and helped her take his pants off. Once they were left in nothing but underwear the laid her on the bed. He kissed his way down her body worshiping her.
She squirmed under his touch as her whole body ignited with a fire that only he could put out. He reached her breasts and was happy to find that her bra clasped in the front. He unclasped it and began to make love to her breasts with his mouth. She was moaning and weaved her hands through his hair holding his head in place. She felt like a goddess.
Max’s head was reeling from the taste of her. She was sweet, and tasted like strawberries. He noticed her shampoo and soap were Strawberry scented. He trailed his kisses further down her body and pulled her panties off. He kissed the exposed skin as it was revealed. He kisses his way down her legs until her panties were off. He then began to kiss his way up her legs, starting at her toes and working his way up. She laughed as he kissed her feet.
“That tickles!” she laughed.
He kissed her ankles, then her calves, and that sensitive spot behind her knee. When he reached that spot she moaned really loudly. Max made a mental note of that, he would use that information at a later date, right now he had a goal, and that goal was getting closer and closer as he kissed his way up her legs.
He was kissing her inner thighs. Liz was gasping and moaning. She clutched the sheets underneath her as Max made his way to her core. She opened her legs wider to give him more access. He finally reached his destination and was getting dizzy from the smell of her. She was like a drug that he was addicted to.
He teased her by darting his tongue out just skimming the edge of her lips. She groaned in protest wanting more. Max kept his sweet torture up for a couple of more seconds before plunging his tongue as deep into her as he could. She cried out the moment his tongue thrust inside of her. He stabbed his tongue in and out of her with dizzying speed. She was trashing about on the bed moaning and calling out his name.
“Oh God Max!…Ummmm…” Liz moaned.
Most of what was coming out of her mouth was mumbled and incoherent, but Max loved ever minute of it. The fact that he could make her lose it so completely was amazing.
He closed his mouth over her bud of nerves and sucked, stabbing it with his tongue. That was all she needed.
“MMMMAAAXXXX!” Liz screamed as her orgasm hit.
Max kept stabbing her clit while lapping at her juices. She tasted sweet and tangy at the same time, and he couldn’t get enough. He drank all of her juices not wanting to miss a drop. She finally came down from her high and pulled his face up to hers. His chin glistened with her juices, but she didn’t care. She kissed his lips tasting herself on them. It was highly erotic. He deepened the kiss and pulled her close to him.
Liz was ready for all of Max, but she wanted to please him as he did her first. She pushed him over onto his back and grinned wickedly at him licking her lips. Max gulped and prayed that she’d go easy on him. ‘Who am I kidding, I don’t care what she does, as long as it doesn’t kill me,’ he thought.

Part 13:

Liz saw Max gulp and her smile widened. ‘He’s nervous…awesome!’ she thought. She started at his lips, kissing them hard and fast. Max tried to deepen the kiss but Liz wouldn’t let him, she moved away before he could; trailing kisses down his throat. He groaned deep in his throat driving Liz on.
She made her way to his shoulder blades nipping and licking her way across his collarbone. Ever so slowly she worked her way to his chest. She took one of his nipples into her mouth and licked and sucked at it. Then she trailed kisses to the other one and licked and nibbled on it. She pulled her hot mouth away from him and then blew air across his wet nipple. He sucked air in through his teeth lifting his hips off the bed.
She smiled up at him and continued her assault on him. She left wet kisses from his chest to his stomach. She kissed his stomach muscles causing them to contract. She purposely skipped his most intimate area and kissed her way down his legs. She kissed down one leg and back up the other one stopping at his inner thigh. Max stopped breathing in anticipation for what was to come.
Liz started with his sacs licking them and taking them into her mouth. She rolled them around on her tongue loving them thoroughly. After she felt that she gave them enough attention she ran her tongue from the base of his shaft to the tip. When she reached the top she closed her mouth around him and swirled her tongue across the sensitive underside. Max groaned and his hips bucked. He was quickly losing control, she was putting him into sensory overload, and he wasn’t sure how much more he could take.
She took him completely into her mouth until her lips were at the base of him. He tasted sweet, and manly at the same time and she couldn’t get enough of him. She slowly began her assault on his throbbing erection brining her lips back to the tip sucking gently as she went. She stopped when just the very tip was in her mouth and began her decent sucking a little harder this time. She kept this pace going until Max was fevered and trying to make her go faster. He bucked his hips gently so as not to choke her.
“Liz please?” he begged.
It was only when he begged did she quicken her strokes. He was so close, they both knew it. Liz sucked harder and faster. She felt him expand in her mouth and knew what was coming. He tried to pull her head away, but she wouldn’t let him. She wanted to taste all of him, and he was not going to make her miss any of it.
Max gave in and let her keep her head there, then grunted and exploded in her mouth. Liz drank him greedily. She couldn’t get enough. He was coming too quickly and some of his seed seeped out of her mouth and ran down her chin, but she didn’t care. He tasted a little salty, but mostly sweet, and she loved it.
She sucked on him after he was finished to ensure that he’d stay hard because she wanted him inside of her and NOW! Liz wiped off her chin and smiled up at Max. He had a content look on his face, but his eyes were full of desire. He wanted her, and he wanted her NOW!
He grabbed Liz by the hips and positioned her over him. She understood what he wanted, he liked when she was in control. That thought alone made her crazy with desire. She guided his shaft to her opening and began lowering herself onto him. She went to slow for his liking, so he grabbed her hips and pulled her down while thrusting up into her. They both groaned from the contact, it had been too long since they were together like this, and neither wanted this moment to end.
Liz kept the pace slow and steady building their desire and passion up to a fevered pitch. Her movements began to get erratic so Max flipped them over pulling Liz underneath him. He never lost their momentum, nor did he have to pull out of her to move them. He drove into her with long, deep, hard, thrusts. Liz matched him thrust for thrust and screamed as her first orgasm came over her. Max kept pumping into her and flicked her clit. Just as her first orgasm was subsiding another one hit her, and continued to until Max came. By the time Max exploded inside of her she was clinging to him completely. Her legs were wrapped around his waist, and her arms were locked around his neck.
Max rested on top of her until his breathing returned to normal and then rolled to his side pulling Liz on top of him. Her breathing was still a little erratic and heavy, but she was calming down.
“Oh my God! That was…Words can’t even describe it,” Liz said.
Max kissed the top of her head, “Good, I wanted this night to be memorable,” he told her.
“Max?”
“Yeah?”
“I know we’ve only really known one another a couple of days, and I don’t want to scare you off, but I’ve got to tell you this,” Liz started.
“I think I know what you’re about to say, and I feel the same way. I have from the moment that I spoke to you on the phone,” Max said.
“You did? Really?” she asked.
“Yes, the moment I heard your voice I knew. But it was confirmed when we met, and I got to not only see you but get to know you. I’ve been in love with you for months, and that was before I had met you. Now that I know you, I’m in love with you even more,” Max said.
Liz had tears streaming down her face and Max got a little scared. ‘Damn, what if I’ve totally creped her out? What if she really doesn’t love me?’ he thought.
“Max, I’ve longed to hear you say something like that since I first talked to you too! I’ve done nothing but bother Maria with questions about you. I couldn’t wait for you to get here so I could actually meet you. I’ve been in love with you just as long as you’ve been in love with me. I love you,” she said.
“I love you too,” Max replied kissing her lips.
Liz smiled and rested her head back on his chest. The fell asleep wrapped in one another’s arms each with a smile on their face.

Liz woke to the smell of bacon. She rolled over and reached for Max only to find that he wasn’t there. She jerked awake and realized that the smell was real and not in her dream. ‘Max must have cooked breakfast, how sweet,’ she thought.
Just then the door opened and Max walked in carrying a try with food on it. He looked at the bed and noticed Liz was awake.
“Damn, I wanted to kiss you awake, but I guess this will do,” he said leaning down to kiss her.
“Max, you didn’t have to cook breakfast,” Liz said.
“I know, but I wanted to,” he told her.
Max set the tray down over her legs and climbed back into bed with her. He made sure that there was enough food for the both of them on the plate, two glasses of juice and a white rose.
Liz picked up the rose and smelt it. White roses were her favorite. “How did you know white was my favorite?” she asked.
“I had asked Michael a while back. He asked Maria and then told me that white roses were your favorite, so I picked one up yesterday and kept it in my bag. I had this whole breakfast thing planned, although I don’t know how my body knew to wake up. I figured that you’d be up first this morning,” he confessed.
“Well, I’m glad that you went so out of your way to find out what I liked. As for getting up first this morning, I so don’t think so. After that workout you put me through last night, I’m surprised I’m up even now,” Liz teased.
Max blushed and Liz kissed him. “You look cute when you blush,” she told him before digging into the eggs.
She held the fork out to him and he took a bite. They keep this up until the food was gone, first Liz would take a bite and then offer some to Max. He was already showered so after breakfast Liz jumped in while he got dressed. She finished getting ready and they walked out the door hand in hand. She had a class at 11, and it was 10:05, so she was going to drop Max off at Michael’s to pick Tess up and head to school. He promised to bring Tess by after lunch so she could say good-bye to Liz.
Liz pulled up outside Michael’s apartment and Max leaned over and kissed her. “I love you,” he said.
“I love you too. I’ll see you later,” Liz replied with a smile.
Max climbed out and walked to the door. He rang the buzzer, and Tess hit the unlock button two seconds after he buzzed. Max waved good-bye to Liz and walked in the door.
He opened the door to Michael’s apartment and Tess smiled at him. “You’re glowing. It suits you, I’m so happy for you and Liz. I knew that one day you’d find the perfect woman,” she told him.
“Thanks. You don’t know how much that means to me. I mean our friendship might have dwindled a bit since you moved to France, but it’s still important to me. I’m just really glad that you and Liz hit it off. I’m in Love with her Tess,” Max confessed.
“I know, I could tell that yesterday. She loves you too, I can see it in her eyes. Michael and Maria know it too, we were talking about that yesterday. They think you two might even get married before they do,” Tess said laughing.
“Really? They said that? Wow!” Max said shocked.
“Well, let’s go buddy, you owe me a lunch, and I’m starving,” Tess said.
Max laughed and held the door open for her. They walked out and headed to her car. She was going to drive since she knew how to get around better because her parents have lived in the area since college. Besides after they went to visit Liz she was leaving, and he would just get a ride back with Liz.
They had a very enjoyable lunch talking about everything and anything. Tess told about her job in France, and how it’s inspired her to write about home.
“You’d be surprised. I mean the place is beautiful but so complicated. It made me think about how simple everything was at home. Well apart from the Alien rumors, and then I had an idea to write about that, and it’s been very successful,” she told him.
He told her about the hospital, and how he was thinking of moving to Arizona when he was finished with his last year because Isabel and Alex were moving here, his parents lived here, and Michael, Maria, and Liz all lived here. She told him that it was a wonderful idea, that they all needed one another.
“So are you bringing Liz to see your parents?” Tess asked.
“I don’t know. I’ve thought a lot about that, and yes I want to, but it’s up to her, and I haven’t asked her yet. I’m going to today, well later on, and if she says yes, then after her class tomorrow, we’ll go. If not then I’ll stay until Tuesday and head over there myself,” Max said.
“I’m sure she’ll want to go with you,” Tess told him.
Max paid for the check and gave Tess the directions to Liz’s college. They walked down the hallway stopping in front of her office door. Max knocked and smiled when she called for them to enter.
He opened the door and smiled at her. She looked up from the papers she was grading and smiled back at him. He ushered Tess in the door and Liz stood up.
“It was so nice meeting you. I’ll get your address from Maria and I promise I’ll write to you,” Liz said.
“It was nice meeting you too. I already told Max, but I’ve got to tell you too. You two are so perfect for one another. Just always remember that, and be happy,” Tess told her.
“I’ll see you at Isabel’s wedding,” Max said giving Tess a hug.
“Yes, I’ll see you both at Isabel’s wedding,” Tess said walking out the door.

Part 14:

Liz laughed and Max smiled at her. He had no idea what she was laughing at but she looked beautiful when she laughed.
“What’s so funny?” he asked.
“Tess! She just assumed I was going to be at Isabel’s wedding. I mean you haven’t even asked me if I wanted to be your date yet, and she’s like ‘I’ll see you both at the wedding.’ It’s kind of funny,” she replied.
Max saw the humor in Tess’s statement and started laughing himself. Kyle was about to knock on Liz’s office door when he heard male laughing. He scowled knowing that Max was here.
‘Doesn’t that guy ever spend time alone?’ Kyle thought. ‘Probably not, he’s smitten with MY Liz. Well, I’ll change all that soon enough!”
Max and Liz settled down a bit and smiled at one another.
“Well, I was going to ask you to come to Izzy’s wedding with me today, but Tess kind of ruined that. I am still going to ask, but now you know that I was going to. Remind me never to tell Tess anything again,” Max said.
Liz giggled, “I promise to remind you daily not to tell Tess anything that you want to keep secret, and I’d love to accompany you to your sister’s wedding.”
Max smiled. “Cool! Gee, I sound like a high school kid when I say stuff like that! Oh there is one more thing I have to ask you.”
“Ok, what’s up?” she asked.
“Well, I’ve promised my parents that I would go see them next week, and I was wondering if you would like to come with me. I completely understand if you don’t want to because we’ve only known one another for a week, but I would like for you to meet my parents, and well…” Max rambled.
“Max…Max!” Liz yelled to get his attention.
Max looked at Liz, “Huh?”
“I would love to come to your parents with you. I want to meet the people who gave birth to such a wonderful man. Besides, since I’m hoping that you want to be with me for more then just this visit, I think it would be nice for your parents to meet me,” she said.
Max gave her a quick kiss. He fell more and more for this special woman every day. She had no idea what she did to him. He smiled at her after the kiss and her knees went weak. She returned his smile with one of her own and leaned against the desk because she was afraid her legs were going to give out on her.
Kyle overheard their conversation and saw red. ‘NO she can’t meet his parents! She is supposed to be MINE! Damn Max Evans. Why did he ever have to come here!’ Kyle thought.
Kyle lost his balance and fell into the door causing it to crash open. Max and Liz both turned to the door with a start. Liz groaned and looked at Kyle.
‘Why can’t he just leave me alone?’ she thought to herself. “What can I help you with Kyle?” Liz asked.
“Nothing, sorry, I didn’t mean to just barge in here. I was walking past the room and lost my footing causing me to crash into the door. I didn’t mean to interrupt your little moment,” he said snidely.
“It’s all right. We were just discussing some plans,” Max said.
Kyle glared at him trying to keep it inconspicuous, but failed. Max noticed the glare and raised a questioning eyebrow. Kyle looked away sheepishly.
‘Giving Max dirty looks isn’t going to help your cause Valenti, play it cool.” Kyle told himself.
“Well, I’ve got to get to football practice. I’ll see you later Liz. Max.” Kyle said walking out the door.
Max nodded his head in Kyle’s direction, and Liz waved. She really didn’t like that guy.
“You know, I really wish he’d take the hint. I’ve never once accepted his offers to go out, I don’t know why he keeps pursuing me!” Liz said annoyed.
“I don’t know, but lets forget about him, and concentrate on us!” Max said. “How much time can you take off?”
“I’ve got a week’s worth of vacation I can take. So I’ll go tell the department chair that something important came up and I will be canceling classes for next week. That way we can spend as much time as you want with your parents,” Liz said.
“You are definitely the best!” Max exclaimed.
Liz just smiled at him. “Wait here, I’ll be right back,” she said walking out the door.
Liz went to see the chairperson and told him that she had an emergency and that her classes next week would be canceled. He told her it was all right, and that he hoped it was nothing too serious. She thanked him for his concern and walked out of the office.
Max was sitting in front of her desk waiting for her to return. She smiled when she saw him, he looked so cute looking through one of her textbooks. “Well, it’s all settled. I’ve got the week off. Now, all I’ve got to do is pack,” she said.
Max smiled. “I know my parents will love you! I just hope my mom doesn’t embarrass me too much.”
Liz laughed. “Oh I want to hear all the little baby stories. Especially the embarrassing ones!” she exclaimed.
Max helped Liz collect her things and they headed to her next class. She told him he could sit in and observe her at work. She didn’t want him being stuck in her office all afternoon that was just too boring. Max readily agreed. He wasn’t looking forward to sitting in that small room for the next hour and fifteen minutes.
Max sat in the corner of the room observing Liz. ‘She’s amazing. I wish I had professors like her when I was an undergrad!’ he thought.
Liz was very animated when she taught. She loved her work and wanted her students to love the subject. Science was her life, and if she could reach just one of her students than she felt that she accomplished a whole lot.
“Ok, that’s the end of Chapter 10. Are there any questions?” Liz asked.
No one raised their hands and Liz smiled. “Well, I’ll be in my office for another hour or so, if you have any questions you can find me there. After that I will be away for the next week. Yes you heard right, no class next week! I will be checking my email so you can email me your questions. We’ll start Chapter 12 when I get back. Start reading that chapter and come in with some questions in two weeks.” Liz said dismissing her class.
A couple of girls hung around the door as the rest of the class walked out. They wanted to know who the hunky guy sitting in the corner was.
Max walked up to Liz and she smiled at him. “You are amazing. I never had a teacher as excited about the subject they taught like you are,” he said.
She smiled at him before pulling his head towards her and grazing her lips over his. “Well, that’s because you’ve never had me as a teacher,” she teased.
The girls at the door let their smiles drop. Of course he was the professor’s boyfriend, they should have realized that. He was staring at her the whole class.
“Oh really? Are you offering to teach me?” Max teased back.
“Hmm…I just might be.” Liz said walking away from him and towards the door.
The look he shot her was priceless. She laughed as the stalked towards her. He was gaining on her fast and she squealed and ran out the door. Some of her students were still in the halls and looked up surprised when she ran out the door. She noticed them right away and smiled. She glanced behind her one more time and saw Max about to reach her.
Max could see that Liz was not going to get away from him and he smiled. She tried to fake left and run right but he was too quick for her. He caught her and swung her around to face him.
“You are so dead when we get back to your house,” he promised.

Part 15:

The students stood with their mouths hanging wide open. They had never seen Miss Parker like this, and it was an amazing sight to see. Her cheeks were flushed and her eyes had a special sparkle to them. All the ladies in the hallway were very envious of her, and the handsome man who captured her attention. All the guys were envious of Max for being able to hold their teacher like that, and to have her look at him with such love, it was breathtaking.
Sighs could be heard up and down the hall breaking Max and Liz out of their trance. They glanced around and realized where they were. Liz’s face turned bright red, and Max’s pinkened. He was a little embarrassed for being caught manhandling his girlfriend in the halls of her place of work. He silently cursed himself for behaving like a child.
Liz couldn’t help laughing at their situation. Max looked like a guilty child, and she was acting like a silly schoolgirl but it felt wonderful. Max looked up when he heard her laughter and smiled. He had to admit the whole thing was pretty funny.
She took one last look at her students and grabbed Max’s hand leading him back to her office. Once they were in the safety of the room Max closed the door and leaned against it.
“I’m sorry, I don’t know what came over me. I just couldn’t help myself,” Max apologized.
“Please don’t apologize Max. It was fun, and I instigated it anyway,” she told him.
He smiled at her, “You know, you’re right you did. And I was serious, you are so going to pay when we get back to your place.”
She raised an eyebrow at him, “Oh really? Well, who’s to say I won’t like my punishment?”
Max couldn’t take it anymore. He closed the distance between the two of them and pulled her against him. His lips found hers in a demanding kiss. She was surprised by the force he kissed her with but loved every minute of it. She knew that he would never hurt her, he was just losing control, and that was something she never thought was going to happen.
Liz wrapped her arms around his neck running her fingers through his hair. He pulled her closer to him and ran his hands up and down her sides grazing the outsides of her breasts as he went. Liz deepened the kiss some more and moaned into Max’s mouth every time his hands brushed her breasts.
Max leaned Liz against the desk before slowly laying her on it. She knew that what they were doing was dangerous, anyone could just walk in but she didn’t care. Her need for Max was so great that the whole entire student body could walk in and she wouldn’t care. Max always made her body come alive with just a kiss or a touch, and she lived to feel them. Being away from his after next week was going to be really hard. She was definitely going to have to go and visit him a couple of weekends a month until he could move out here, or until she could move there.
Max knew what they were doing was wrong, well not wrong, but dangerous. Her supervisors or students could just barge in the door, and he’d feel like a heel, but Liz was just too amazing and all he ever wanted to do was kiss and touch her. He couldn’t help himself. Whenever he was around her, he just had to touch her in some way, whether it was just holding her hand, or giving her a sweet kiss, something had to be done.
Max’s hands found their way under her shirt and he was gently squeezing her breasts. Her kisses moved to his neck and in-between sucking on his neck she would let out a soft moan. It made his blood boil even more then it already was.
Her hands unbuttoned his pants and searched for his straining member. He wanted release from the confines of his pants so badly, and she granted him that wish. Liz had on a pale blue skirt with a short-sleeved white blouse. Max was grateful for the skirt because it made what he was planning to do much easier.
Liz released his throbbing erection from his boxers and gave him a little stroke. What she really wanted was to have him inside her, but she wasn’t sure if that was going to be a possibility since they were in her office, and it was the middle of the day.
Max surprised her when he moved her panties aside and guided his erection to her center. He locked his gaze with hers asking permission. She slightly nodded her head telling him to go ahead. He plunged into her with a force that even startled him. He told himself to slow down before someone got hurt.
Liz moaned in his ear when he was completely inside of her. She never felt more at home then she did at this moment. Max positioned them so that she was on the edge of the desk and he could stand on the floor. He placed her legs on his shoulders so he could penetrate her deeply. She let out a small groan when he did this and grabbed his shirt to bring his head to her level. She kissed him with a force that took his breath away. It still amazed him that she felt this way about him, and at the same time it felt so right.
Max kept up the deep strokes and the steady pace for a good twenty minutes, but he knew that their time was running short so he quickened his pace and found her sensitive nub. He stroked her ‘sweet spot’ as he liked to call it until she was quivering beneath him. He felt her walls tighten around him causing him to reach his peak with her. They both let out a moan and rode out the waves of orgasm together.
Max reluctantly withdrew from her warm depths and fixed his clothes. When he was finished he helped Liz off the desk and they both fixed her up. She looked good as new, well except for look of ravishment in her eyes, but it made Max smile knowing that satisfied look is there because of him.
They collected Liz’s things and headed to her car. She needed to start packing for her trip. ‘A whole week in…wait I forgot to ask where his parents lived,’ she thought.
“Max?” she asked.
“Yeah,” he replied.
“Where do your parents live?”
“Paradise Valley. It’s not too far from here,” he told her.
“I know, I just realized that I forgot to ask you. I’m really excited, you have no idea!” she exclaimed.
He laughed not being able to help himself. “What?” she asked.
“Nothing, it’s just you look so cute when you get excited. Kind of like a kid does on Christmas morning when they see all the presents under the tree.”
She smiled at him and shook her head. They pulled up in front of her apartment a few minutes later and Max grabbed her stuff following her to the door. She unlocked it and they walked inside. The minute the door was closed Max dropped her things and picked her up. She squealed, “Max put me down!”
“No way, uh-uh. I promised you that you were going to pay when we got home, and now it’s time for your punishment,” he teased.
Liz gulped. She knew Max was being playful, but it was still scary to not know what was going to happen.
Max waked into the bedroom and placed Liz in the middle of her bed. He pulled her shirt off, then her bra and tossed them on the floor. Her shoes were next followed by her skirt and panties. Once she was completely naked he stripped his clothes off. By now Liz was incredibly turned on, and craving Max’s touch. He could see in her eyes how much she wanted him, and he was happy to give her what she wanted…but she was going to have to beg first.
Max kissed her face everywhere but her lips. He then traveled down her neck and over her chest pausing to suck on her nipples before traveling downwards again. He avoided her center and kissed her everywhere else.
“Max! Please?!” she pleaded.
Max just smiled up at her and continued his torture. He kissed his way back up her body purposely missing her core again. Liz was whimpering at him because he was teasing her. He stopped kissing her when he reached her chin. She tried to pull his head to her waiting mouth but he wouldn’t let her do it.
“Max, please, kiss me,” she said in a breathy voice.
He relented because that voice almost undid him. His lips met hers and he kissed her with so much passion she went dizzy. Never in her life had she gotten a kiss like that, it was amazing.
Max slowly entered her and she rose her hips to meet him, until he was completely inside of her. She tried to set a pace for them, but he put his hands on her hips to stop her. She was not in control of this he was, and she still had a lesson to learn for teasing him earlier.
Max withdrew until he was almost completely out of her, just his tip was still inside her and very slowly inched his way back in. He continued this pace until Liz squirming was too much. He quickened the pace a little bit, but not too much. She was moaning and trying to make him speed up, but he just wouldn’t hear of it.
“Max, please, I’m begging you, I need you hard, fast, and NOW!” Liz exclaimed.
At those words he lost it. He gave in and let her have exactly what she wanted. The pace was fast and furious. She met him thrust for thrust and screamed as her orgasm ripped through her. Max’s overtook him just as hers was ebbing causing her to go over the edge again. He collapsed besides her breathing heavily.
“Remind me never to tease you again, I don’t think I can take another punishment like that,” Liz said before drifting off to sleep.
Max just smiled, ‘I don’t think I can either,’ he thought.




posted on 15-Sep-2001 1:52:09 PM
Part 16:

Max woke up about an hour later and glanced over at Liz. She looked so beautiful when she slept, and he knew that he’d never get tired of seeing her this way. He just hoped that she felt the same way. ‘What am I thinking, of course she feels the same way. If she didn’t she wouldn’t want to meet my parents,’ he scolded himself.
Max got out of bed gently so as not to wake Liz. She needed her sleep especially after what he put her through today. ‘What the hell was I thinking, I mean doing what we did here was one thing, but to ravish her in her office, that was just plain stupid. Although it was fun and a big adrenaline rush knowing that someone could have walked in at any moment, but I can never let that happen again,’ he said to himself.
Max pulled his boxers on and headed to the kitchen to get a drink. He poured himself a glass of Orange juice and picked up the phone. He dialed Michael’s number and waited for someone to pick up.
“Hello?” Michael answered.
“Michael, it’s Max. Look what are you doing tonight?” Max asked.
“Um, nothing I don’t think. Why?” Michael replied.
“Well, I was wondering if you wanted to just hang out tonight, you know like a guys night or something,” Max told him.
“I guess so. I mean you and I haven’t really hung out too much this week since you’ve been here. Don’t get me wrong I’m glad that you and Liz are getting along, but I miss doing guy stuff, you know?” Michael said.
“Yeah, I totally understand. I miss it too. Why don’t we go to a bar and watch the fight tonight?” Max asked.
“Hey, yeah, that’s perfect! I totally forgot about the fight. And then Maria and Liz can hang out and do girlie stuff together,” Michael replied.
“All right, it’s all settled then. I’ll be by in a couple of hours. Maybe we can order take out and all have dinner at your place and then you and I can head out to see the fight.” Max suggested.
“Sounds good. I’ll see you then. We’ll order Chinese or something.” Michael said.
“Sounds good to me. Bye Michael.” Max said hanging up the phone.
Max turned around and noticed Liz looking at him. He smiled at her and she returned it. “What was that all about?” she asked.
“Michael and I are going to a bar later to catch the fight. I came down here to spend some time with him and I really haven’t, so we are going to catch up on guy things. I hope you don’t mind, I mean I love spending time with you but he’s my best friend, and I haven’t really spent any time with him this trip, and in two days we are leaving to see my parents. Oh that reminds me I have to call them and let them know you are coming with me!” Max said.
“Max, why would I mind that you are going out with Michael? I mean I know he’s your best friend, and I do want you to spend time with him. Now I feel guilty for taking up all your time. I mean you did come here to see him not me,” she replied.
“Well, I came here to see him and to meet you. I hoped that we would hit it off, and don’t feel guilty for monopolizing my time. I kind of figured it would happen if we did hit it off, so did Michael and Maria, that’s why they aren’t angry that I’ve been staying here instead of there!” Max assured her.
“So I guess that leaves Maria and myself to our own means tonight! Cool, we haven’t had a girl’s night in a long time. Maybe we’ll go clubbing or something and then head back here to sleep off our drunkenness,” Liz teased.
Max just raised an eyebrow at her. “I don’t know if you really want to do that, I remember what Maria’s like when she’s drunk. NOT PRETTY!” Max said laughing.
Liz laughed with him, “I know I’ve seen her drunk many times, but it’s so much fun.”
“Come on let’s get dressed. I told Michael we’d go there for take out before we all went our separate ways.” Max told her.
Liz jumped in the shower got dressed while Max jumped in. She waited for him in the living room while he got ready. They both knew that if they attempted to get ready together they would never leave the apartment, and they both wanted to hang out with their friends tonight.
They arrived at Michael’s at 5:30 and picked out what they wanted to eat. Michael ordered while Maria and Liz walked into the living room to discuss their night. Michael told Max about the bar they would most likely go to and things like that. Max asked how his day was and they just made small talk until the food got there.
Everyone sat at the table and dug into the food. They all shared a bit of everything and by the time they were finished they felt 10 pounds heavier. Liz and Maria grabbed their purses and keys and kissed their men goodbye. They were heading to the mall first and then they were going to stop for a few drinks. Maria had called a cab and they were going to wait for it.
Michael and Max hung around for a little while longer and watched some of the Duke vs. UNM game. UNM was up 56-44, but it was still early in the game, anything could happen. They didn’t stick around to watch it though because the fight was going to be more interesting. Michael called cab and they headed outside to wait. Neither one of them was going to drive because they planned on getting wrecked that night.

Maria and Liz walked around and they each bought a new dress. Liz wanted to get something nice just in case she and Max went out to a nice restaurant with his parents. She told Maria that Max had asked her to come visit his parents with him, and Maria got so excited.
“This means that he really likes you. You know that right? I mean he wouldn’t take you to meet his parents unless he was really serious about you,” Maria told her.
“Yes, I know, and I wouldn’t have agreed unless I was really serious about him too. I think I’ve fallen in love with him Maria, I really do.” Liz told her friend.
“Well, this calls for celebration. Let’s blow this joint and party. We’ve got to stop back at your place first and get rid of this stuff, and then it’s off to the bars!” Maria exclaimed.
They jumped on the bus and headed to Liz’s. Once they got there they discarded their things and called another cab. Maria called and left a message for Michael. She told him that she was staying at Liz’s that night and that she hoped that he and Max hand fun before she and Liz went to meet the cab.

Michael and Max walked into “Papa Bear’s” and sat at the bar. They each ordered a beer and got ready to see the fight. Neither one of them noticed Kyle sitting in the corner downing Tequila shots as if his life depended on it. Kyle noticed them both walk in the door and scowled at Max. It was all his fault that his life was turning to shit. His damned sister could not stop talking about how cute Max and Liz looked together, and how hot he was. It made Kyle sick, and all he wanted was for Max Evans to get the hell out of Phoenix and leave his world alone.

“So when are you leaving for your parents?” Michael asked.
“In two days. I’m taking Liz with me. I asked her today and she said yes. I’m really excited, I know my mom will love her,” Max said.
“So this is pretty serious huh? I mean with you asking her to meet your parents, it must be. And she must be really serious about you too if she said yes.” Michael said.
“Yeah I know. I mean I’m falling in love with her Michael. I know it seems weird to say because we’ve only known one another for a week, but I feel like I’ve known her my whole life, and I can’t deny what’s in my heart. I’m in love with her. I knew she was the one the moment I talked to her, and I’m just happy that she feels the same way,” Max confessed.
“Well I’m happy for you. So not only do we get to see a great fight, but we get to celebrate tonight too!” Michael exclaimed.
Kyle listened to their conversation getting sicker by the second. He couldn’t believe that Liz could love someone like Max. He was…well, he was, ‘who am I kidding, he’s perfect. He’s gentle, and kind, and a doctor for crying out loud. What am I but a football coach. Well, I’ll show Liz something. I’ll show her that he’s weak. I’ll just kick his ass after the fight and everything will go back to the way it was before.’ Kyle thought.

Part 17:

Liz opened the door to her apartment and she and Maria stumbled inside. They were giggling at one another because neither could walk very well.
“Maria, you keep tripping over your own feet!”
“Shut up Liz, you can’t even walk straight. I mean how many times did you just walk into the wall?”
They both fell on the couch laughing hysterically. “It’s been too long since we’ve done something like that! We’ve got to try and do it more often. You know just a girls night,” Liz said.
“Yeah I know, it was so much fun. I can’t believe you made me go up there and sing, ‘I don’t want to wait’ by Paula Cole. I mean come on, the Dawson’s Creek theme song! I so would have rather sung Dido’s ‘Here with me!’ That song is so much cooler,” Maria complained.
“Well, you took the dare it’s not my fault. I told you that I would pick a song that you didn’t like!”
“I know, but I really didn’t think I’d lose!”
“I can see this. Please you should have remembered that I’m a better drinker then you. I always was even in college!”
“Well, I was drunk, of course I forgot!”
“Ok, well as much fun as this night was, we’ve got to get up early tomorrow. You are helping me pack. I need some nice things to wear, I want to impress Max’s parents, and you know them therefore you will know what would make me look presentable. First I’ve got to take some aspirin so I don’t wake up with too big a hangover.”
“Yeah, um, can you get me some too? I’m going to use your bathroom and change before heading to bed.”
Liz walked into the kitchen and got four aspirin’s out of the cabinet and two glasses of water before walking into her room. She changed the sheets on Maria’s bed and got dressed. Maria still wasn’t out of the bathroom yet so Liz went to make sure she was ok.
“Maria, are you still alive in there?”
“Yeah, everything got dizzy, so I sat down. I’m just waiting for my world to stop spinning!”
“Ok, well are you decent anyway. I’m going to give you the aspirin so I can get to sleep.”
“Yeah, just open the door.”
Liz opened the door and handed Maria the aspirin. Then she turned around and headed back to her room.
“Oh I changed the sheets so the bed is fresh,” Liz called as she slipped into bed.
“Thanks,” Maria said walking into the room.
Maria climbed into the bed and pulled the covers up. Liz pulled Max’s pillow against her and inhaled. It still smelled like him. The two of them fell asleep almost instantly.

Michael got up to go to the bathroom. As soon as he came back they were going to leave. It was getting late and they both had had enough to drink. Max looked around the bar while he waited and his eyes landed on none other then Kyle Valenti. He noticed Kyle looking at him with hatred in his eyes.
‘Shit, I have a bad feeling about this one,’ Max thought.
Michael walked up to Max and stirred him out of his musings. “What’s going on?”
“Kyle’s over there and he looks like he wants to kick the shit out of me.”
Michael looked in the direction that Max was and saw Kyle sitting at a table looking at both of them with contempt. He wasn’t even trying to hide how much he hated Max, and that was a frightening thing. Men with that look did crazy things.
“Well, we can’t hide here all night. If he wants to start anything, I’ll have your back covered I promise.”
“Thanks man. All right, lets go, I’m beat.”
Max and Michael walked towards the door. Kyle waited a couple of seconds before following. He didn’t want to make anything too obvious. Once he was outside he spotted Max walking towards the curb. He and Michael were trying to flag down a cab. ‘That is perfect, I’ll jump him from behind,’ Kyle though.
He quietly walked up to the two men and picked up a stick from the ground. He held it over his head and brought it down hitting Max over the head with it. Max fell to the ground holding the back of his head. Kyle went to hit him again, but Michael reacted. He punched Kyle in the face throwing him back against the wall. Michael quickly ran to the door and yelled inside the bar to call 911.
A big man walked outside to assess the damage and saw Michael trying to pull Kyle off of Max. Kyle dropped the stick and started beating Max with his fists. Max was pretty much unconscious from the first blow to the head so he couldn’t fight back.
“Get the Fuck off me Guerin. This has nothing to do with you!” Kyle yelled.
“Fuck you Valenti, you just jumped my best friend. You hit him from behind, what kind of coward are you?” Michael yelled.
The man walked over to Michael and he tapped him on the shoulder. Michael got nervous thinking that he was with Kyle and wanted to kick his ass.
“Let go of this clown, I’ll take care of him,” the man said.
Michael let go of Kyle and stepped back. The man grabbed Kyle by the waist and hauled him off of Max. Michael rushed to his friend to see how much damage was done to him. He noticed his head bleeding from where Kyle hit him, and he had some bruises on his face. Liz was going to be pissed, was the only thought running through Michael’s head at the moment.
The police and Ambulance came a few minutes later. Michael gave the ambulance people his name and age. He answered their questions as best he could and the police took Kyle into custody. Michael went in the ambulance to make sure Max was all right. When they pulled up outside the hospital Emergency Room the doctors and nurses were outside waiting for them. The EMTs gave them Max’s stats, saying he was pretty stable but losing blood. They rushed him to a room and started the patchwork on him. Michael walked to the nearest pay phone and dialed Liz’s number. He knew both she and Maria would be pissed about what happened, but he would deal with that when they got to the hospital.
“Come on Liz pick up!” Michael said.
After about 6 rings the phone finally was answered. “Hello?” a groggy voice said.
“Liz?” Michael asked.
“Michael? Why are you calling at this ungodly hour?” Liz asked.
“Well, Kyle was at the bar Max and I went to and he jumped Max from behind. I tried to stop him as best I could, but he started beating the carp out of him. We are at the hospital. Wake up Maria and meet us down here.” Michael said.
“We’ll be there in a few minutes.”

Liz walked up to Maria’s sleeping form and shook her.
“Huh? What? Michael I just need a few more minutes sleep. Please?” Maria mumbled.
“MARIA WAKE UP!” Liz yelled frantically.
“Ok, ok, I’m up. Liz? What’s wrong?” she asked taking in Liz’s shaken appearance.
“Max is in the hospital. Michael just called and said Kyle jumped him from behind. We’ve got to go. Come on get up we’ve got to hurry!” Liz said.
“Ok, chica calm down. First we’ve got to get dressed, and call a cab. I’m going to call the cab, you get dressed. Then just concentrate on breathing and calm down we will be at the hospital in a few minutes. I would say that I’d drive, but I’m still drunk from earlier.”
“I know. Ok, I’ll get dressed, but hurry. Tell them to get the cab here fast, it’s important.”
“I’ll do my best,” Maria said walking out the door. She picked up the phone and called the cab company and asked them to get there quickly. Then she grabbed her clothes and got dressed in the bathroom.
When she got out Liz was sitting on the couch shaking. “Why did this have to happen Maria?”
“I don’t know Liz, I really don’t know. Kyle was a jealous fool, but I never thought he’d go this far. I really hope Max is ok.”
The beeping of a horn caused them to jump. Liz grabbed her purse and keys and Maria grabbed her purse before they ran out the door. Liz jumped in the cab and told the man to drive to the hospital, as Maria climbed in. The driver sped off and ten minutes later they were pulling up in front of the hospital. The girls climbed out and Liz paid the cabby before running into the doors.
“Where’s the ER waiting room?” she asked the desk clerk.
“You take that hallway to the end, make a left and walk until you can’t go anymore. That’s the ER.” The clerk said.
“Thanks,” Maria said before running after Liz.
They followed the directions and saw Michael sitting in a chair with his head in his hands. He looked so lost and upset.
“Michael?” Maria called.
His head shot up at the sound of her voice. “Maria, Liz!”
“Is he ok, did anyone come out to talk to you yet?” Liz asked.
“No, no one’s been out here yet,” Michael said.
Just then a doctor stopped in front to the three of them. “Mr. Guerin?”
“Yes, that’s me,” Michael said.
“I’m doctor Matthews. I worked on Max a little while ago. He’s stable and we are transferring him up to a room. He had a pretty bad cut to his head, but we stitched it up. He’s a bit bruised but there was no internal bleeding or anything.” Dr. Matthews said.
“When can we see him?” Liz asked.
“And who are you?” Dr. Matthews asked.
“I’m his girlfriend,” Liz said.
“As soon as they have him in a room you can go on up. He should be able to go home tomorrow, but he shouldn’t drive or do anything strenuous for a couple of days.” The doctor said.
“Ok, thank you doctor,” Maria said as Dr. Matthews walked away.
“That’s fine, I’ll just drive to his parents house. I’m sure they will want him there so they can make sure he’s ok. Did you call them Michael?” Liz asked.
“No, I didn’t even think of it. I just knew I had to call you two. I’m really sorry Liz, I was supposed to be watching his back but I didn’t do a very good job of it, and now he’s in the hospital.”
“Michael it’s not your fault. It’s Kyle’s fault, he was the ass, and you tried to get him off of Max after he hit him the first time. You did the right thing, I mean you don’t have eyes in the back of your head so you couldn’t have known what was going to happen. Please don’t blame yourself, I don’t blame you and I know Max doesn’t either.” Liz said.
“I know, but..”
“No buts Michael, it’s not your fault,” Maria said.
“Let’s go see if they’ve moved him yet. I need to just look at him! You know to make sure he’s ok,” Liz said.

Part 18:

Max was released from the hospital the following day. His doctors told him not to drive as he was put on pain medication, and to take things lightly for the next couple of days. Liz stayed by his side the whole time never leaving so she was surprised when Michael and Maria came to pick them up with not only their car but Max’s and all their stuff.
“How?…I mean I didn’t even pack!” Liz exclaimed.
“Well, I packed for you. I knew what you liked and I packed a couple of dressy things so if you happened to go out to dinner you’d have something nice to wear. The duffle bag has your shampoo, conditioner, face stuff, makeup, and razor. If I forgot anything else just buy it and you’ll be fine!” Maria told her.
“Thank you so much Maria, you really are a true friend.” Liz told her.
“Thanks!”
“Um, Maxwell, I called your parents last night and told them what happened. Kyle gets released today unless you want to press charges…” Michael started.
“Of course he wants to press charges, I mean the guy hit him in the back of the head with a huge stick, I mean the thing could have passed for a SMALL TREE!” Maria exclaimed.
“Maria, honey, you need to calm down,” Michael told her.
Maria bushed and Max started to laugh, but it turned into a grimace and he held his head. “Damn, I won’t be able to laugh for a little while. Um, I just want to get the hell out of here, I don’t care what they do with Kyle.” Max said.
“Very well,” Michael sighed.
“Um, do you and Maria want to come out and spend the weekend with Liz, my folks, and me?” Max asked.
“Are you sure?” Michael asked.
“Yes, I’m sure. I mean my parents haven’t seen either one of you in a while, and you can lead the way since you know how to get there, just in case I fall out during the ride,” he said.
“We’d love to come, and believe it or not Maria packed us a bag too,” Michael said chuckling.
Max only smiled since laughing hurt so much. They signed some papers and headed out to the cars. Max squinted against the sunlight and tried to shield his eyes. The bright light hurt his eyes. ‘This is going to be a long trip,’ he thought.
Liz noticed his movements and handed him a pair of sunglasses. He gladly took them and gave her a smile. She returned it and opened his door. He got in and closed it while Liz climbed into the driver’s seat. She waited for Michael to pull out and followed close behind him.
Max nodded off before they were halfway down the highway. Liz didn’t mind because he needed the rest. He’d had a very rough vacation so far, and she just hoped that he could finally relax while at his parent’s house.
Her cell phone ringing woke Max up. Liz tried to find it in her purse before it woke Max up, while trying to not get into an accident.
“Do you want me to get it?” he asked her.
She jumped in her seat. “Max! You scared me. I’m sorry I was trying to get it before it woke you up.”
“Don’t worry about it, I needed to get up anyway, we’re almost there. Do you want me to get it?”
“Yeah, would you? I can’t concentrate on driving while trying to find the damned thing.”
Max reached into her purse and looked for the phone. He couldn’t find it anywhere, but the ringing continued. ‘Where the hell is the damned thing?’ he thought.
He listened really hard and realized the ringing was coming from Liz’s person. He chuckled a little and reached into her sweatshirt pocket. He held up the phone in triumph and Liz laughed.
“I forgot I put it there so if it rang I wouldn’t have to search for it.”
“Hello?” Max answered.
“Well, it took you long enough!”
“Sorry Maria, we couldn’t find the phone.”
“Oh, sorry. Can I talk to Liz for a second?”
“Yeah sure hold on.”
Max handed Liz the phone. “Hello?”
“Liz, we’re almost there, but I’m starving so we are pulling off the highway soon. There’s a little diner on the next exit. I’m sorry but I couldn’t wait.”
“It’s no problem; I’m getting a little hungry too. How much longer?”
“About another half hour or so.”
“Ok, well, we’ll see you at the diner,” Liz said hanging up the phone. She turned to Max, “Maria’s hungry so we are stopping.”
“May I?” he asked.
“Yeah sure,” she said.
Max took her cell phone and dialed Maria’s cell number. “Hello?” Maria answered.
“Maria we are like twenty minutes away and if I know my mother she’s got food waiting for us. We can’t show up and not eat,” Max said.
“That’s what Michael said, but Max I’m so hungry!” she whined.
“You can wait twenty more minutes I know you can. Tell Michael to speed up and it will only take fifteen at the most. We’re only doing sixty, tell him to go sixty-five.”
“Fine Max, I’ll wait, and I’ll tell him. We’ll see you at your parent’s.”
Max hung up the phone and placed it in the cup holder just in case it rang again. “She’s going to wait until we get to my parent’s house.”
“Oh, that’s good.”
The rest of the drive flew by. They upped the speed and made it there in thirteen minutes exactly. Michael pulled into the Evans’ driveway and cut the engine. Liz pulled up behind him and turned the car off. She climbed out of the car and stretched her legs.
Diane Evans saw the cars pull up into her driveway. She noticed Max’s right away but didn’t recognize the girl in the driver’s seat. She saw Michael and Maria get out of their car and couldn’t help but smile.
“Isabel, Alex, Max is here!” she called.
Isabel ran to the door and threw it open. Max saw her and smiled. He was happy that she was here because she’d get to meet Liz, but he knew why she was here. She came running towards him with her arms wide open. Liz noticed that she was going to throw her arms around Max, and got defensive. She had no idea who this woman was, but Max was hers and she was going to prove it.
Liz stepped in front of Max halting Isabel. She did this for two reasons, one, because Max was hers, and two because he was injured and if this person threw herself onto Max he would see stars.
Isabel looked at Max with a questioning eyebrow raised. He started to laugh forgetting about his head until the pain ripped through it. He groaned causing Liz to turn around.
“Max, you have to remember you can’t laugh. Your head can’t take it right now. Come on let’s get you inside so you can sit on something more comfortable then the car seats and then get you some aspirin.” Liz said.
Isabel noticed the way this petite woman took control and how Max let her. ‘She must be something special if Max will do something she tells him too,’ Isabel thought.
Alex and Diane watched from the doorway and they both wondered who this mystery woman was. Michael and Maria both cracked up laughing at the whole scenario. “Michael can you grab the stuff out of Max’s car please? Well only his things anyway, I’ll come back and get mine. He could use a change of clothes since he’s been in these since yesterday,” Liz said.
“Yeah I’ll get them. Hey Whitman, give me a hand!” Michael called to Alex.
Alex walked past Max and Liz saying hello before making his way past his stunned fiancée. “Max will explain everything Izzy, just give him some time,” Alex whispered before walking to the car.
Michael and Alex unloaded both the cars while Liz brought Max inside. She sat him on the couch and ran back outside to help the guys. Maria and Isabel walked into the house, as Liz was running back out. She smiled at the two of them before grabbing her stuff and heading back to the house.
Diane handed Max a glass of water while Max pulled his painkillers out of his pocket. He struggled with the cap for a couple of minutes until Liz noticed and took the bottle from him.
“You’ve got to push the top down before turning silly,” she said, “I thought you were a doctor?”
He looked down sheepishly, “Hey I’m injured here, and I plead temporary memory lapse.”
Liz laughed and sat down next to him. “I guess you should tell everyone who I am, and I want to know who the blond bombshell was that was running at you. So help me God, Max Evans, if she’s a girlfriend I will beat you worse then Kyle did.”
“Liz, calm down sweetie, she’s my sister Isabel. That gangly guy coming in with Michael is Alex her fiancée.”
“Oh, now I feel stupid for not letting her hug you outside. That’s no way to start out with your family. You could have warned me.”
“When, she came running and you protected me. I actually thought it was quite cute.”
“What am I going to do with you,” she said taking his hand and giving it a little squeeze.
Max yawned; the painkillers were starting to kick in. “Everyone, I want to get the introductions out of the way because I fear I’m going to pass out soon. This is Liz, my girlfriend. Liz that over there is Isabel my sister, Alex her fiancée, my mom, and my father. Everyone this is Liz.”
“It’s nice to meet all of you. Isabel, I’m sorry for cutting you off outside, but I was jealous, and in protective mode. I knew that if you jarred Max you would wind up hurting his head, and I wanted to stop that from happening.” Liz said.
Isabel started laughing, “It’s ok Liz, I was just shocked that’s all. It kind of threw me for a loop I mean I was like, who’s this woman and why won’t she let me hug my brother, but now I understand.”
“Good, I was afraid that my action would totally ruin our potential relationship,” Liz said before glancing over at Max.
His head was slumped over and he was trying to keep his eyes open. “I’m sorry everyone, but I think we should get Max to a room before he falls asleep,” Liz said.
Michael and Alex walked up and wrapped Max’s arms around their shoulders being careful not to jar him too much. They didn’t want Liz on their cases for hurting him any worse then he already was. They brought him to the room he usually used when he stayed there and placed him on the bed.
“Liz…” he mumbled.
“I’m right here Max,” she replied taking his hand.
He brought her hand up to his lips and placed a feather light kiss on her knuckles before falling asleep.
“Why don’t we all go into the kitchen and get something to drink before you unpack. I would like to get to know you a little bit Liz before Max wakes up and prevents me from asking any questions,” Diane said.
Liz laughed, “That sounds like something Max would do to protect me from the probing personal questions.”
They all exited the room quietly making sure not to disturb Max and headed to the kitchen for some bonding time.

Part: 19:

Liz followed Mrs. Evans down the hall towards the kitchen. She was a little scared as to what was going to happen. Maria slowed down and waited for Liz to catch up.
Maria put her arm around her best friend, “Relax, everything is going to be fine. Trust me!”
“I know, it’s just that I’m afraid of what she’s going to ask. Also, I don’t know if Max would want me to wait for him before answering some of the questions.”
“Ok, so if Diane asks any questions about you and Max say you want to wait for him.”
“Maria! How bad will that look?”
“True, ok, so just be honest. That’s the best thing you can do. Besides you’ve got nothing to hide.”
The two girls entered the kitchen arm in arm. Diane looked from one to the other and smiled. “Do you girls want anything to drink?”
“I’ll take a soda Mrs. Evans,” Maria said.
“Um, I’ll just have a glass of water if it’s not to much trouble,” Liz said.
“It’s no trouble at all dear. So, tell me a little bit about yourself,” Diane said while getting the girls their drinks.
Isabel, Alex, Michael, and Mr. Evans were sitting at the table so Liz and Maria joined them and waited for Diane to sit as well. Once she joined them Liz began to talk.
“Well, I grew up in Daytona, Florida with my parents. They owned a small restaurant. I was Valedictorian of my graduating class and I then went to Arizona State University. Um, I majored in Biology, and now I teach Biology and Microbiology at the local college.”
“Very impressive,” Isabel said.
“Yeah, so, how do you like teaching? I was thinking of becoming a professor myself, well for computers, they are my passion,” Alex asked.
“Oh, I love it! The students are great and it’s so laid back,” Liz told him.
“So Liz, when and how did you meet Max?” Mr. Evans asked.
“Well he called Michael and Maria’s one night and I answered the phone. He had this voice, it was deep and rich, but it held a note of depression in it. It bewitched me. I sensed a loneliness in him that I didn’t think anyone by myself felt,” she told them.
“That was the night that Max called to tell us Isabel and Alex finally got engaged,” Maria informed everyone.
“Yes it was. I had only just met Max this past week. I really don’t want to sound too forward, or preposterous but I fell like I’ve know him my whole life.”
Diane just smiled. She liked this young woman already. She could tell that Liz was getting a little uncomfortable with all the questions so she changed the subject.
Everyone started telling storied of their childhoods. Diane, Philip, and Isabel told Liz stories of the crazy things Max had done as a child.
“We always knew that Max was going to be a doctor one day. I remember the day he found a wounded kitten. It was the cutest thing. He bandaged it up and tried to keep it in one of Isabel’s doll cribs,” Diane said.
Liz started laughing; she could just picture a little Max actually doing something like that.
Mr. Evans left the room a couple of minutes before and when he returned he was carrying a stack of old photo albums.
“Oh GOD dad no! Please not the photo albums,” Isabel cried.
Liz saw that Maria went pale. “I’m assuming that by your reaction to seeing those photo albums that you are in them as well?” Liz asked.
“Yeah,” Maria squeaked, “so are Michael and Alex.”
Diane pointed out certain pictures and told the stories that went along with them. Alex, Michael, and Maria were blushing from this particular story.
Max shuffled into the kitchen to the sounds of Liz’s laughter and the sight of his friends red faces.
“What’s going on?” he asked.
“Oh Max, your parents broke out the photo albums and your mom was telling me such cute stories of when the five of you were young,” Liz told him.
“Mom!” Max whined.
“What? You father brought out the photo albums, I just had to explain the pictures as Liz looked at them,” his mother said.
Max shot his father a look and turned this attention back to Liz. “I like the story of you playing doctor with the little kitten the best though. It shows your sensitive and companionate side. You had those even then!” Liz said. “How are you feeling?”
“A little better. That car ride nearly did me in. I’m a little hungry though,” he said.
“Sit down dear, I’ll get out some food. We all agreed to wait for you before eating anything.”
“We didn’t all agree, Liz forced us to wait!” Michael complained.
That got him a smack on the back of the head from Maria causing everyone to laugh. “Michael Guerin, you be nice or I’ll, I’ll, make you pay!” Maria exclaimed.
“Jeez, talk about touchy,” he said after moving away from Maria’s reach.
“Coward,” she said.

Lunch went off without much of a hitch. There was basically just catch up talk. Like what have you been doing since last we saw one another type conversations.
“Mom, dad, do you mind if I steal Liz for a couple of minutes. I want to get the two of us settled in before it starts to get late and we don’t have energy to do it?”
“Sure thing Max. We’ll all be in the living room so you two can just join us whenever you are finished,” Mr. Evans said.
Max took Liz’s hand and walked back down the hall to his room. “What room am I staying in?” Liz asked him.
He gave her a sideways look, “In this one, why?”
“Oh, I just figured that, I don’t know, I’d have my own room. Not that I want my own room, I don’t know, I guess I just thought your parents might find it odd that we are sharing a room…” Liz rambled.
“Liz, honey, calm down! They won’t care and besides they know I’m serious about you because I brought you to meet them. I just did expect you to be meeting Isabel now too. I figured that you’d meet her if you came to visit me, but I suppose she decided to come when she found out that I had gotten hurt,” he said.
They unpacked their things in silence for the most part. Max turned the radio on just to have some background noise to work with. Liz really didn’t let him unpack too much because she didn’t want him bending over and having the blood rush to his head. He really needed to rest and take it light, the doctor said so and she planned on making sure that Max took things lightly.
After they finished unpacking Max pulled Liz into his arms. He just held her for a couple of minutes needing her near him. He pulled back slightly and placed a feather light kiss on her lips. As he was about to pull away she tightened her grip on him and deepened the kiss. Max opened his mouth to her assault and wove a hand through her hair. He loved her hair it was like brown silk.
Max started walking them to the bed and gently laid Liz down upon it. Her head was reeling from his kisses that she didn’t even notice that she was lying down with Max on top of her. He broke away from her lips to kiss her throat. A low moan escaped her lips as she pulled his head closer to her. She wanted to feel all of him. Max started unbuttoning her shirt and kissed his way down her exposed skin. He kissed her breasts through her bra and reached to unfasten it when Liz realized what they were doing.
“Max…” she said.
He didn’t hear her through all the fog in his head. “Max,” she said a little louder gaining his attention.
“Yes?” he asked.
“We can’t do this, not now. Number one you shouldn’t be taxing yourself, and number two your parents are waiting for us in the living room,” she reminded him.
“You’re right, ok, lets get in there and face the firing squad,” he told her.
“Oh, your father already asked me when and how we met. I answered honestly and they seemed ok with my answer. I’m sorry I didn’t wait for you, but I couldn’t just say well I don’t want to answer that without Max, that would have looked bad and…”
“Liz it’s ok, I’m not mad. I figured they would have waited until I was up, but I guess not. I’m sorry that you had to answer that question without me.”
“It’s not your fault, I just did what I had to do.”
“Yes you did, and I couldn’t be any more proud. My parents are sure to love you just as much as I do. You are the greatest.”
“I love you so much too, and I really want you to meet my parents. Maybe I can talk them into visiting me and we can some and visit you for a weekend or something, I’m not sure.”
“That would be fine, just let me know when. Now lets get into that living room before they call the hounds after us,” he teased.
They started to walk out the door but Max pulled Liz back again and placed one final kiss on her lips. “Sorry, I couldn’t help myself.”
“It’s ok, I like when you do that,” she said seductively.
“Keep talking like that and we’ll never make it out of this room,” he mock scolded her.
She just laughed and walked out the door. Max hurried to catch up with her. They entered the living room and Max wrapped his arms around her waist, “Minx,” he whispered in her ear causing her to shudder.
They sat down on the couch and waited for the rest of the questions to come firing at them.

Part 20:

Max sat down on the couch and pulled Liz down next to him. He really wasn’t in the mood for his parents to grill either one of them about their relationship. He knew how much he loved Liz and he did want his parents to know it also, but just not today. After everything that had happened to him with the whole Kyle thing, he just wasn’t ready to discuss it in any detail.
Diane smiled at the two of them and waited for Max to look up before asking any questions.
“So, Liz, how long have you known Maria and Michael?” she asked.
“I’ve know Maria since my freshman year at Arizona State University. We were roommates so we met on that first day! I loved her quirkiness and even though she thought I was slightly anal about things I think she liked how re-liable I was.” Liz said.
“Yeah, her half of the room was always spotless. Needless to say we remained roommates throughout college, and during senior year we got an off campus apartment which we shared with Michael,” Maria said.
“Yeah, I met Michael a couple of days later when he came to the room to visit Maria. He seemed really nice and the more we hung out the more he grew on me. He was a little closed off at first, but after a while he opened right up and gosh senior year, I felt like I had a brother. He always wanted to know where I was going, who I was going with…blah, blah, blah,” Liz said.
Isabel laughed, “I thought Max was bad, it seems that Michael could have given him a run for his money!”
“Thanks a lot Liz!” Michael said mockingly.
“You’re welcome. Please Michael, these people have known you your entire life, I’m sure you were very overprotective when you were in high school. Especially with Maria and Isabel,” Liz said.
“He was, and I not only had him, but Max on my case too,” Isabel said.
“Yeah, and I always had Alex asking me where I was going every time I went out,” Maria said.
“Hey what can I say Maria, you were always like a sister to me,” Alex said defensively.
“Yeah, and you are my sister Isabel, I was worried about you. I would even interrogate Alex when he took you out!” Max said in his defense.
“See, you guys always had someone to watch out of you, that must have been nice,” Liz said.
“Don’t you have any brother’s or sister’s?” Mr. Evans asked.
“No, I was an only child. It was kind of lonely sometimes, but my parents got me a lot of things to keep me occupied when I was a child. I remember when I was nine my dad got me my first chemistry set. I loved it, and that was my first link to wanting to practice science as I got older.” Liz stated.
“That must have been really rough,” Isabel said.
“Yeah it was, but I just occupied my time with my studies and working at the restaurant and it paid off. I’ve found great friends in Michael and Maria, well they are more then friends, they have become the siblings I never had,” Liz told them.
Maria’s eyes misted up and Michael just smiled. He really did like Liz and when he had met her he felt like she was his kid sister, so he treated her like one. He took it upon himself to watch out for her, just as he always watched out for Maria and Izzy. It just came naturally.
Max wrapped his arms around Liz. These were things that he didn’t know about her and these are the things that he really wanted to know. They hadn’t really talked about their pasts or anything like that and it made Max realize how little they really knew about one another.
As if Liz could sense his thoughts she leaned over and whispered, “We’ll talk all about our pasts later, I promise.”
He smiled at her and kissed her cheek. His parents and friends looked on with interest. They had never seen Max so open about anything romantic, not even with Tess. Michael and Maria weren’t as surprised as everyone else because they had seen it for the past week.
Max looked up to see the stunned faces of his parents and his sister. Alex’s face was still a little shocked but it seemed realization dawned on him quicker then anyone else.
“Let me guess, love at first sight right?” he questioned.
“Alex!” Isabel exclaimed.
“What? I’m just asking, I mean I’ve never seen Max so I don’t know, touchy feely,” Alex said.
“Well neither have I but I wouldn’t ask a question like that!” she said to him.
“Why not?” he retorted.
“Well, because, oh I don’t know because it’s too personal!” she said exasperated.
Max and Liz laughed causing Maria and Michael to join in. Isabel looked at them with pinkened cheeks. She raised her head to look at her parents and saw them trying to suppress their laughter as well. She couldn’t help herself and she began to giggle which then set Alex off, and caused her to outright laugh.
Once everyone calmed down they decided it was time to get ready for dinner. Mr. & Mrs. Evans were taking the kids out to a nice restaurant. Liz almost panicked before she realized that Maria said she packed some nice clothes for her incase they decided to go someplace fancy.
“Ok, mom, you’ve got to spell it out. What’s the dress code?” Isabel asked.
“Shirt and tie for the men, and a skirt or dress for the ladies,” she replied heading to her room.
The rest of them split up to get changed. Max grabbed Liz by the waist as they walked into the room. “How long before we leave?” he asked his dad as he passed the room.
“I’d say and hour or an hour and a half. We’ve got a lot of ladies getting ready tonight,” his dad replied.
“Ok, thanks,” Max said closing the door.
“Why did you ask your dad how long we’ve got?” Liz asked as Max began to nuzzle her neck.
“Because I needed to know how much time I could spend fooling around with my girlfriend,” he said.
“Max Evans!” she exclaimed.
“Liz Parker!” he mocked her.
Max kissed her stopping any other protests that were bound to come out of her mouth. She opened her mouth and melted in his embrace. He pulled back slightly and whispered, “I think we might need a shower.”
Liz’s only response was a muffled groan as Max walked them into the bathroom that was joined to their room. He continued to kiss her as they walked through the door and he stopped only long enough to discard their shirts.
Liz stepped away from Max and began to take off the rest of her clothes. While she was doing this Max regulated the shower water and stripped his remaining clothing off too. Once they were completely disrobed Max picked Liz up and carried her into the shower.
The minute his arms wrapped around her she pressed her lips to his. He ran his tongue across her lower lip begging for entrance and she gladly gave it to him. The kiss was passionate and full of longing. It seemed like years since they were last together when in fact it had only been days. ‘What am I going to do when he leaves?’ she thought. ‘I’ve got this hunger for him that I can’t get rid of,’ she added.
Max pulled back from Liz’s lips to breathe. They silently decided to wash first since they didn’t know how long their play was going to last. ‘I can’t believe I’m doing this with his parents in the other room!’ she said to herself.
‘I don’t know what she does to me, but I can’t seem to control myself around her!’ he thought. ‘My parents are in the room down the hall for God’s sake, and here I am acting like a horny teenager making love to my girlfriend in the shower.’
They washed quickly as they were both desperate for release. Liz finished first and helped Max rinse the suds off his Godlike body. She used her hands to swipe the soapsuds off of him causing him to harden even more with desire. As soon as he was sud free he picked Liz up and attacked her lips. He showered her with kisses starting with her mouth and moving his way down her body. She wrapped her legs around his waist and he leaned her against the wall.
From the sharp intake of breath and the hardening of her nipples Max knew the tiles were still cold. He fastened his mouth to one of her breasts and suckled like a newborn babe causing Liz to moan with pleasure.
“Max please,” she said breathlessly.
He entered her quickly causing them both to sigh. This felt like home, it was exactly where they both knew they wanted to be forever. The fires within them were burning out of control and Max started a fast and furious pace. Liz wrapped her legs tighter around his waist and linked her arms around his neck. Every so often she would tighten her inner walls causing Max to groan.
Liz’s moans started to get louder and Max was afraid someone might hear so he continuously kissed her to keep the sounds quiet enough to be muffled by the water. He knew she was close and after a few more strokes her orgasm overtook her. She tightened her hold on him and began to shake. Max was afraid he was going to lose his balance trying to support them both but managed to continue to stand upright. Her orgasm triggered hers and with a low moan that rumbled through Liz he came.
They stayed locked in one another’s embrace for a few moments both trying to maintain some semblance of control. When they calmed down enough they hopped out of the shower, dried off and started to get ready. They only had a half hour left but what had just transpired in the shower was well worth the rush now.
Max finished getting ready first and watched as Liz finished with her makeup. She looked beautiful. The black dress was elegant, it was floor length and hugged all her curves perfectly. The bodice was covered in black lace. The lace came to just under her breasts and the rest of the dress was satin. Max thought she looked stunning. Her hair was pulled up loosely and she kept a few pieces down and curled them. To him she looked like an angel sent from Heaven.
They exited their room with five minutes to spare. Max’s father was sitting in the chair in the living room along with Alex, and Michael. Alex let out a slow whistle as the two of them came walking into the room.
“Well, you two definitely make a very smart looking couple,” Alex said.
Liz blushed, “Thanks.”
The rest of the ladies came into the room and gave one another complements. “You three look absolutely breath taking,” Mrs. Evans said.
“Thank you,” they said at the same time causing them to break out in giggles.
“Women,” Michael said.
Maria glared at him trying to look stern, but he flashed her his award-winning smile and she melted. She smiled back and shook her head.
“Well, I guess we should head over to the restaurant now,” Mr. Evans said.
Each man offered his arm to his lady and each lady gladly accepted. Mr. Evans lead the way to the car and the other three young couples followed. Max held back saying he’d lock up.
He waited for everyone to be out of range before leaning over and kissing her. “You look absolutely stunning,” he told her.
“Thank you, as do you,” she replied.
“Do you have any idea how much I love you?” he asked.
“I think I’ve got an inkling,” she told him. “I bet it’s about as much as I love you.”
They walked over to the car and took the only two seats left. Once everyone was situated Mr. Evans pulled out of the driveway and headed to the restaurant.



posted on 15-Sep-2001 1:52:43 PM
Part 16:

Max woke up about an hour later and glanced over at Liz. She looked so beautiful when she slept, and he knew that he’d never get tired of seeing her this way. He just hoped that she felt the same way. ‘What am I thinking, of course she feels the same way. If she didn’t she wouldn’t want to meet my parents,’ he scolded himself.
Max got out of bed gently so as not to wake Liz. She needed her sleep especially after what he put her through today. ‘What the hell was I thinking, I mean doing what we did here was one thing, but to ravish her in her office, that was just plain stupid. Although it was fun and a big adrenaline rush knowing that someone could have walked in at any moment, but I can never let that happen again,’ he said to himself.
Max pulled his boxers on and headed to the kitchen to get a drink. He poured himself a glass of Orange juice and picked up the phone. He dialed Michael’s number and waited for someone to pick up.
“Hello?” Michael answered.
“Michael, it’s Max. Look what are you doing tonight?” Max asked.
“Um, nothing I don’t think. Why?” Michael replied.
“Well, I was wondering if you wanted to just hang out tonight, you know like a guys night or something,” Max told him.
“I guess so. I mean you and I haven’t really hung out too much this week since you’ve been here. Don’t get me wrong I’m glad that you and Liz are getting along, but I miss doing guy stuff, you know?” Michael said.
“Yeah, I totally understand. I miss it too. Why don’t we go to a bar and watch the fight tonight?” Max asked.
“Hey, yeah, that’s perfect! I totally forgot about the fight. And then Maria and Liz can hang out and do girlie stuff together,” Michael replied.
“All right, it’s all settled then. I’ll be by in a couple of hours. Maybe we can order take out and all have dinner at your place and then you and I can head out to see the fight.” Max suggested.
“Sounds good. I’ll see you then. We’ll order Chinese or something.” Michael said.
“Sounds good to me. Bye Michael.” Max said hanging up the phone.
Max turned around and noticed Liz looking at him. He smiled at her and she returned it. “What was that all about?” she asked.
“Michael and I are going to a bar later to catch the fight. I came down here to spend some time with him and I really haven’t, so we are going to catch up on guy things. I hope you don’t mind, I mean I love spending time with you but he’s my best friend, and I haven’t really spent any time with him this trip, and in two days we are leaving to see my parents. Oh that reminds me I have to call them and let them know you are coming with me!” Max said.
“Max, why would I mind that you are going out with Michael? I mean I know he’s your best friend, and I do want you to spend time with him. Now I feel guilty for taking up all your time. I mean you did come here to see him not me,” she replied.
“Well, I came here to see him and to meet you. I hoped that we would hit it off, and don’t feel guilty for monopolizing my time. I kind of figured it would happen if we did hit it off, so did Michael and Maria, that’s why they aren’t angry that I’ve been staying here instead of there!” Max assured her.
“So I guess that leaves Maria and myself to our own means tonight! Cool, we haven’t had a girl’s night in a long time. Maybe we’ll go clubbing or something and then head back here to sleep off our drunkenness,” Liz teased.
Max just raised an eyebrow at her. “I don’t know if you really want to do that, I remember what Maria’s like when she’s drunk. NOT PRETTY!” Max said laughing.
Liz laughed with him, “I know I’ve seen her drunk many times, but it’s so much fun.”
“Come on let’s get dressed. I told Michael we’d go there for take out before we all went our separate ways.” Max told her.
Liz jumped in the shower got dressed while Max jumped in. She waited for him in the living room while he got ready. They both knew that if they attempted to get ready together they would never leave the apartment, and they both wanted to hang out with their friends tonight.
They arrived at Michael’s at 5:30 and picked out what they wanted to eat. Michael ordered while Maria and Liz walked into the living room to discuss their night. Michael told Max about the bar they would most likely go to and things like that. Max asked how his day was and they just made small talk until the food got there.
Everyone sat at the table and dug into the food. They all shared a bit of everything and by the time they were finished they felt 10 pounds heavier. Liz and Maria grabbed their purses and keys and kissed their men goodbye. They were heading to the mall first and then they were going to stop for a few drinks. Maria had called a cab and they were going to wait for it.
Michael and Max hung around for a little while longer and watched some of the Duke vs. UNM game. UNM was up 56-44, but it was still early in the game, anything could happen. They didn’t stick around to watch it though because the fight was going to be more interesting. Michael called cab and they headed outside to wait. Neither one of them was going to drive because they planned on getting wrecked that night.

Maria and Liz walked around and they each bought a new dress. Liz wanted to get something nice just in case she and Max went out to a nice restaurant with his parents. She told Maria that Max had asked her to come visit his parents with him, and Maria got so excited.
“This means that he really likes you. You know that right? I mean he wouldn’t take you to meet his parents unless he was really serious about you,” Maria told her.
“Yes, I know, and I wouldn’t have agreed unless I was really serious about him too. I think I’ve fallen in love with him Maria, I really do.” Liz told her friend.
“Well, this calls for celebration. Let’s blow this joint and party. We’ve got to stop back at your place first and get rid of this stuff, and then it’s off to the bars!” Maria exclaimed.
They jumped on the bus and headed to Liz’s. Once they got there they discarded their things and called another cab. Maria called and left a message for Michael. She told him that she was staying at Liz’s that night and that she hoped that he and Max hand fun before she and Liz went to meet the cab.

Michael and Max walked into “Papa Bear’s” and sat at the bar. They each ordered a beer and got ready to see the fight. Neither one of them noticed Kyle sitting in the corner downing Tequila shots as if his life depended on it. Kyle noticed them both walk in the door and scowled at Max. It was all his fault that his life was turning to shit. His damned sister could not stop talking about how cute Max and Liz looked together, and how hot he was. It made Kyle sick, and all he wanted was for Max Evans to get the hell out of Phoenix and leave his world alone.

“So when are you leaving for your parents?” Michael asked.
“In two days. I’m taking Liz with me. I asked her today and she said yes. I’m really excited, I know my mom will love her,” Max said.
“So this is pretty serious huh? I mean with you asking her to meet your parents, it must be. And she must be really serious about you too if she said yes.” Michael said.
“Yeah I know. I mean I’m falling in love with her Michael. I know it seems weird to say because we’ve only known one another for a week, but I feel like I’ve known her my whole life, and I can’t deny what’s in my heart. I’m in love with her. I knew she was the one the moment I talked to her, and I’m just happy that she feels the same way,” Max confessed.
“Well I’m happy for you. So not only do we get to see a great fight, but we get to celebrate tonight too!” Michael exclaimed.
Kyle listened to their conversation getting sicker by the second. He couldn’t believe that Liz could love someone like Max. He was…well, he was, ‘who am I kidding, he’s perfect. He’s gentle, and kind, and a doctor for crying out loud. What am I but a football coach. Well, I’ll show Liz something. I’ll show her that he’s weak. I’ll just kick his ass after the fight and everything will go back to the way it was before.’ Kyle thought.

Part 17:

Liz opened the door to her apartment and she and Maria stumbled inside. They were giggling at one another because neither could walk very well.
“Maria, you keep tripping over your own feet!”
“Shut up Liz, you can’t even walk straight. I mean how many times did you just walk into the wall?”
They both fell on the couch laughing hysterically. “It’s been too long since we’ve done something like that! We’ve got to try and do it more often. You know just a girls night,” Liz said.
“Yeah I know, it was so much fun. I can’t believe you made me go up there and sing, ‘I don’t want to wait’ by Paula Cole. I mean come on, the Dawson’s Creek theme song! I so would have rather sung Dido’s ‘Here with me!’ That song is so much cooler,” Maria complained.
“Well, you took the dare it’s not my fault. I told you that I would pick a song that you didn’t like!”
“I know, but I really didn’t think I’d lose!”
“I can see this. Please you should have remembered that I’m a better drinker then you. I always was even in college!”
“Well, I was drunk, of course I forgot!”
“Ok, well as much fun as this night was, we’ve got to get up early tomorrow. You are helping me pack. I need some nice things to wear, I want to impress Max’s parents, and you know them therefore you will know what would make me look presentable. First I’ve got to take some aspirin so I don’t wake up with too big a hangover.”
“Yeah, um, can you get me some too? I’m going to use your bathroom and change before heading to bed.”
Liz walked into the kitchen and got four aspirin’s out of the cabinet and two glasses of water before walking into her room. She changed the sheets on Maria’s bed and got dressed. Maria still wasn’t out of the bathroom yet so Liz went to make sure she was ok.
“Maria, are you still alive in there?”
“Yeah, everything got dizzy, so I sat down. I’m just waiting for my world to stop spinning!”
“Ok, well are you decent anyway. I’m going to give you the aspirin so I can get to sleep.”
“Yeah, just open the door.”
Liz opened the door and handed Maria the aspirin. Then she turned around and headed back to her room.
“Oh I changed the sheets so the bed is fresh,” Liz called as she slipped into bed.
“Thanks,” Maria said walking into the room.
Maria climbed into the bed and pulled the covers up. Liz pulled Max’s pillow against her and inhaled. It still smelled like him. The two of them fell asleep almost instantly.

Michael got up to go to the bathroom. As soon as he came back they were going to leave. It was getting late and they both had had enough to drink. Max looked around the bar while he waited and his eyes landed on none other then Kyle Valenti. He noticed Kyle looking at him with hatred in his eyes.
‘Shit, I have a bad feeling about this one,’ Max thought.
Michael walked up to Max and stirred him out of his musings. “What’s going on?”
“Kyle’s over there and he looks like he wants to kick the shit out of me.”
Michael looked in the direction that Max was and saw Kyle sitting at a table looking at both of them with contempt. He wasn’t even trying to hide how much he hated Max, and that was a frightening thing. Men with that look did crazy things.
“Well, we can’t hide here all night. If he wants to start anything, I’ll have your back covered I promise.”
“Thanks man. All right, lets go, I’m beat.”
Max and Michael walked towards the door. Kyle waited a couple of seconds before following. He didn’t want to make anything too obvious. Once he was outside he spotted Max walking towards the curb. He and Michael were trying to flag down a cab. ‘That is perfect, I’ll jump him from behind,’ Kyle though.
He quietly walked up to the two men and picked up a stick from the ground. He held it over his head and brought it down hitting Max over the head with it. Max fell to the ground holding the back of his head. Kyle went to hit him again, but Michael reacted. He punched Kyle in the face throwing him back against the wall. Michael quickly ran to the door and yelled inside the bar to call 911.
A big man walked outside to assess the damage and saw Michael trying to pull Kyle off of Max. Kyle dropped the stick and started beating Max with his fists. Max was pretty much unconscious from the first blow to the head so he couldn’t fight back.
“Get the Fuck off me Guerin. This has nothing to do with you!” Kyle yelled.
“Fuck you Valenti, you just jumped my best friend. You hit him from behind, what kind of coward are you?” Michael yelled.
The man walked over to Michael and he tapped him on the shoulder. Michael got nervous thinking that he was with Kyle and wanted to kick his ass.
“Let go of this clown, I’ll take care of him,” the man said.
Michael let go of Kyle and stepped back. The man grabbed Kyle by the waist and hauled him off of Max. Michael rushed to his friend to see how much damage was done to him. He noticed his head bleeding from where Kyle hit him, and he had some bruises on his face. Liz was going to be pissed, was the only thought running through Michael’s head at the moment.
The police and Ambulance came a few minutes later. Michael gave the ambulance people his name and age. He answered their questions as best he could and the police took Kyle into custody. Michael went in the ambulance to make sure Max was all right. When they pulled up outside the hospital Emergency Room the doctors and nurses were outside waiting for them. The EMTs gave them Max’s stats, saying he was pretty stable but losing blood. They rushed him to a room and started the patchwork on him. Michael walked to the nearest pay phone and dialed Liz’s number. He knew both she and Maria would be pissed about what happened, but he would deal with that when they got to the hospital.
“Come on Liz pick up!” Michael said.
After about 6 rings the phone finally was answered. “Hello?” a groggy voice said.
“Liz?” Michael asked.
“Michael? Why are you calling at this ungodly hour?” Liz asked.
“Well, Kyle was at the bar Max and I went to and he jumped Max from behind. I tried to stop him as best I could, but he started beating the carp out of him. We are at the hospital. Wake up Maria and meet us down here.” Michael said.
“We’ll be there in a few minutes.”

Liz walked up to Maria’s sleeping form and shook her.
“Huh? What? Michael I just need a few more minutes sleep. Please?” Maria mumbled.
“MARIA WAKE UP!” Liz yelled frantically.
“Ok, ok, I’m up. Liz? What’s wrong?” she asked taking in Liz’s shaken appearance.
“Max is in the hospital. Michael just called and said Kyle jumped him from behind. We’ve got to go. Come on get up we’ve got to hurry!” Liz said.
“Ok, chica calm down. First we’ve got to get dressed, and call a cab. I’m going to call the cab, you get dressed. Then just concentrate on breathing and calm down we will be at the hospital in a few minutes. I would say that I’d drive, but I’m still drunk from earlier.”
“I know. Ok, I’ll get dressed, but hurry. Tell them to get the cab here fast, it’s important.”
“I’ll do my best,” Maria said walking out the door. She picked up the phone and called the cab company and asked them to get there quickly. Then she grabbed her clothes and got dressed in the bathroom.
When she got out Liz was sitting on the couch shaking. “Why did this have to happen Maria?”
“I don’t know Liz, I really don’t know. Kyle was a jealous fool, but I never thought he’d go this far. I really hope Max is ok.”
The beeping of a horn caused them to jump. Liz grabbed her purse and keys and Maria grabbed her purse before they ran out the door. Liz jumped in the cab and told the man to drive to the hospital, as Maria climbed in. The driver sped off and ten minutes later they were pulling up in front of the hospital. The girls climbed out and Liz paid the cabby before running into the doors.
“Where’s the ER waiting room?” she asked the desk clerk.
“You take that hallway to the end, make a left and walk until you can’t go anymore. That’s the ER.” The clerk said.
“Thanks,” Maria said before running after Liz.
They followed the directions and saw Michael sitting in a chair with his head in his hands. He looked so lost and upset.
“Michael?” Maria called.
His head shot up at the sound of her voice. “Maria, Liz!”
“Is he ok, did anyone come out to talk to you yet?” Liz asked.
“No, no one’s been out here yet,” Michael said.
Just then a doctor stopped in front to the three of them. “Mr. Guerin?”
“Yes, that’s me,” Michael said.
“I’m doctor Matthews. I worked on Max a little while ago. He’s stable and we are transferring him up to a room. He had a pretty bad cut to his head, but we stitched it up. He’s a bit bruised but there was no internal bleeding or anything.” Dr. Matthews said.
“When can we see him?” Liz asked.
“And who are you?” Dr. Matthews asked.
“I’m his girlfriend,” Liz said.
“As soon as they have him in a room you can go on up. He should be able to go home tomorrow, but he shouldn’t drive or do anything strenuous for a couple of days.” The doctor said.
“Ok, thank you doctor,” Maria said as Dr. Matthews walked away.
“That’s fine, I’ll just drive to his parents house. I’m sure they will want him there so they can make sure he’s ok. Did you call them Michael?” Liz asked.
“No, I didn’t even think of it. I just knew I had to call you two. I’m really sorry Liz, I was supposed to be watching his back but I didn’t do a very good job of it, and now he’s in the hospital.”
“Michael it’s not your fault. It’s Kyle’s fault, he was the ass, and you tried to get him off of Max after he hit him the first time. You did the right thing, I mean you don’t have eyes in the back of your head so you couldn’t have known what was going to happen. Please don’t blame yourself, I don’t blame you and I know Max doesn’t either.” Liz said.
“I know, but..”
“No buts Michael, it’s not your fault,” Maria said.
“Let’s go see if they’ve moved him yet. I need to just look at him! You know to make sure he’s ok,” Liz said.

Part 18:

Max was released from the hospital the following day. His doctors told him not to drive as he was put on pain medication, and to take things lightly for the next couple of days. Liz stayed by his side the whole time never leaving so she was surprised when Michael and Maria came to pick them up with not only their car but Max’s and all their stuff.
“How?…I mean I didn’t even pack!” Liz exclaimed.
“Well, I packed for you. I knew what you liked and I packed a couple of dressy things so if you happened to go out to dinner you’d have something nice to wear. The duffle bag has your shampoo, conditioner, face stuff, makeup, and razor. If I forgot anything else just buy it and you’ll be fine!” Maria told her.
“Thank you so much Maria, you really are a true friend.” Liz told her.
“Thanks!”
“Um, Maxwell, I called your parents last night and told them what happened. Kyle gets released today unless you want to press charges…” Michael started.
“Of course he wants to press charges, I mean the guy hit him in the back of the head with a huge stick, I mean the thing could have passed for a SMALL TREE!” Maria exclaimed.
“Maria, honey, you need to calm down,” Michael told her.
Maria bushed and Max started to laugh, but it turned into a grimace and he held his head. “Damn, I won’t be able to laugh for a little while. Um, I just want to get the hell out of here, I don’t care what they do with Kyle.” Max said.
“Very well,” Michael sighed.
“Um, do you and Maria want to come out and spend the weekend with Liz, my folks, and me?” Max asked.
“Are you sure?” Michael asked.
“Yes, I’m sure. I mean my parents haven’t seen either one of you in a while, and you can lead the way since you know how to get there, just in case I fall out during the ride,” he said.
“We’d love to come, and believe it or not Maria packed us a bag too,” Michael said chuckling.
Max only smiled since laughing hurt so much. They signed some papers and headed out to the cars. Max squinted against the sunlight and tried to shield his eyes. The bright light hurt his eyes. ‘This is going to be a long trip,’ he thought.
Liz noticed his movements and handed him a pair of sunglasses. He gladly took them and gave her a smile. She returned it and opened his door. He got in and closed it while Liz climbed into the driver’s seat. She waited for Michael to pull out and followed close behind him.
Max nodded off before they were halfway down the highway. Liz didn’t mind because he needed the rest. He’d had a very rough vacation so far, and she just hoped that he could finally relax while at his parent’s house.
Her cell phone ringing woke Max up. Liz tried to find it in her purse before it woke Max up, while trying to not get into an accident.
“Do you want me to get it?” he asked her.
She jumped in her seat. “Max! You scared me. I’m sorry I was trying to get it before it woke you up.”
“Don’t worry about it, I needed to get up anyway, we’re almost there. Do you want me to get it?”
“Yeah, would you? I can’t concentrate on driving while trying to find the damned thing.”
Max reached into her purse and looked for the phone. He couldn’t find it anywhere, but the ringing continued. ‘Where the hell is the damned thing?’ he thought.
He listened really hard and realized the ringing was coming from Liz’s person. He chuckled a little and reached into her sweatshirt pocket. He held up the phone in triumph and Liz laughed.
“I forgot I put it there so if it rang I wouldn’t have to search for it.”
“Hello?” Max answered.
“Well, it took you long enough!”
“Sorry Maria, we couldn’t find the phone.”
“Oh, sorry. Can I talk to Liz for a second?”
“Yeah sure hold on.”
Max handed Liz the phone. “Hello?”
“Liz, we’re almost there, but I’m starving so we are pulling off the highway soon. There’s a little diner on the next exit. I’m sorry but I couldn’t wait.”
“It’s no problem; I’m getting a little hungry too. How much longer?”
“About another half hour or so.”
“Ok, well, we’ll see you at the diner,” Liz said hanging up the phone. She turned to Max, “Maria’s hungry so we are stopping.”
“May I?” he asked.
“Yeah sure,” she said.
Max took her cell phone and dialed Maria’s cell number. “Hello?” Maria answered.
“Maria we are like twenty minutes away and if I know my mother she’s got food waiting for us. We can’t show up and not eat,” Max said.
“That’s what Michael said, but Max I’m so hungry!” she whined.
“You can wait twenty more minutes I know you can. Tell Michael to speed up and it will only take fifteen at the most. We’re only doing sixty, tell him to go sixty-five.”
“Fine Max, I’ll wait, and I’ll tell him. We’ll see you at your parent’s.”
Max hung up the phone and placed it in the cup holder just in case it rang again. “She’s going to wait until we get to my parent’s house.”
“Oh, that’s good.”
The rest of the drive flew by. They upped the speed and made it there in thirteen minutes exactly. Michael pulled into the Evans’ driveway and cut the engine. Liz pulled up behind him and turned the car off. She climbed out of the car and stretched her legs.
Diane Evans saw the cars pull up into her driveway. She noticed Max’s right away but didn’t recognize the girl in the driver’s seat. She saw Michael and Maria get out of their car and couldn’t help but smile.
“Isabel, Alex, Max is here!” she called.
Isabel ran to the door and threw it open. Max saw her and smiled. He was happy that she was here because she’d get to meet Liz, but he knew why she was here. She came running towards him with her arms wide open. Liz noticed that she was going to throw her arms around Max, and got defensive. She had no idea who this woman was, but Max was hers and she was going to prove it.
Liz stepped in front of Max halting Isabel. She did this for two reasons, one, because Max was hers, and two because he was injured and if this person threw herself onto Max he would see stars.
Isabel looked at Max with a questioning eyebrow raised. He started to laugh forgetting about his head until the pain ripped through it. He groaned causing Liz to turn around.
“Max, you have to remember you can’t laugh. Your head can’t take it right now. Come on let’s get you inside so you can sit on something more comfortable then the car seats and then get you some aspirin.” Liz said.
Isabel noticed the way this petite woman took control and how Max let her. ‘She must be something special if Max will do something she tells him too,’ Isabel thought.
Alex and Diane watched from the doorway and they both wondered who this mystery woman was. Michael and Maria both cracked up laughing at the whole scenario. “Michael can you grab the stuff out of Max’s car please? Well only his things anyway, I’ll come back and get mine. He could use a change of clothes since he’s been in these since yesterday,” Liz said.
“Yeah I’ll get them. Hey Whitman, give me a hand!” Michael called to Alex.
Alex walked past Max and Liz saying hello before making his way past his stunned fiancée. “Max will explain everything Izzy, just give him some time,” Alex whispered before walking to the car.
Michael and Alex unloaded both the cars while Liz brought Max inside. She sat him on the couch and ran back outside to help the guys. Maria and Isabel walked into the house, as Liz was running back out. She smiled at the two of them before grabbing her stuff and heading back to the house.
Diane handed Max a glass of water while Max pulled his painkillers out of his pocket. He struggled with the cap for a couple of minutes until Liz noticed and took the bottle from him.
“You’ve got to push the top down before turning silly,” she said, “I thought you were a doctor?”
He looked down sheepishly, “Hey I’m injured here, and I plead temporary memory lapse.”
Liz laughed and sat down next to him. “I guess you should tell everyone who I am, and I want to know who the blond bombshell was that was running at you. So help me God, Max Evans, if she’s a girlfriend I will beat you worse then Kyle did.”
“Liz, calm down sweetie, she’s my sister Isabel. That gangly guy coming in with Michael is Alex her fiancée.”
“Oh, now I feel stupid for not letting her hug you outside. That’s no way to start out with your family. You could have warned me.”
“When, she came running and you protected me. I actually thought it was quite cute.”
“What am I going to do with you,” she said taking his hand and giving it a little squeeze.
Max yawned; the painkillers were starting to kick in. “Everyone, I want to get the introductions out of the way because I fear I’m going to pass out soon. This is Liz, my girlfriend. Liz that over there is Isabel my sister, Alex her fiancée, my mom, and my father. Everyone this is Liz.”
“It’s nice to meet all of you. Isabel, I’m sorry for cutting you off outside, but I was jealous, and in protective mode. I knew that if you jarred Max you would wind up hurting his head, and I wanted to stop that from happening.” Liz said.
Isabel started laughing, “It’s ok Liz, I was just shocked that’s all. It kind of threw me for a loop I mean I was like, who’s this woman and why won’t she let me hug my brother, but now I understand.”
“Good, I was afraid that my action would totally ruin our potential relationship,” Liz said before glancing over at Max.
His head was slumped over and he was trying to keep his eyes open. “I’m sorry everyone, but I think we should get Max to a room before he falls asleep,” Liz said.
Michael and Alex walked up and wrapped Max’s arms around their shoulders being careful not to jar him too much. They didn’t want Liz on their cases for hurting him any worse then he already was. They brought him to the room he usually used when he stayed there and placed him on the bed.
“Liz…” he mumbled.
“I’m right here Max,” she replied taking his hand.
He brought her hand up to his lips and placed a feather light kiss on her knuckles before falling asleep.
“Why don’t we all go into the kitchen and get something to drink before you unpack. I would like to get to know you a little bit Liz before Max wakes up and prevents me from asking any questions,” Diane said.
Liz laughed, “That sounds like something Max would do to protect me from the probing personal questions.”
They all exited the room quietly making sure not to disturb Max and headed to the kitchen for some bonding time.

Part: 19:

Liz followed Mrs. Evans down the hall towards the kitchen. She was a little scared as to what was going to happen. Maria slowed down and waited for Liz to catch up.
Maria put her arm around her best friend, “Relax, everything is going to be fine. Trust me!”
“I know, it’s just that I’m afraid of what she’s going to ask. Also, I don’t know if Max would want me to wait for him before answering some of the questions.”
“Ok, so if Diane asks any questions about you and Max say you want to wait for him.”
“Maria! How bad will that look?”
“True, ok, so just be honest. That’s the best thing you can do. Besides you’ve got nothing to hide.”
The two girls entered the kitchen arm in arm. Diane looked from one to the other and smiled. “Do you girls want anything to drink?”
“I’ll take a soda Mrs. Evans,” Maria said.
“Um, I’ll just have a glass of water if it’s not to much trouble,” Liz said.
“It’s no trouble at all dear. So, tell me a little bit about yourself,” Diane said while getting the girls their drinks.
Isabel, Alex, Michael, and Mr. Evans were sitting at the table so Liz and Maria joined them and waited for Diane to sit as well. Once she joined them Liz began to talk.
“Well, I grew up in Daytona, Florida with my parents. They owned a small restaurant. I was Valedictorian of my graduating class and I then went to Arizona State University. Um, I majored in Biology, and now I teach Biology and Microbiology at the local college.”
“Very impressive,” Isabel said.
“Yeah, so, how do you like teaching? I was thinking of becoming a professor myself, well for computers, they are my passion,” Alex asked.
“Oh, I love it! The students are great and it’s so laid back,” Liz told him.
“So Liz, when and how did you meet Max?” Mr. Evans asked.
“Well he called Michael and Maria’s one night and I answered the phone. He had this voice, it was deep and rich, but it held a note of depression in it. It bewitched me. I sensed a loneliness in him that I didn’t think anyone by myself felt,” she told them.
“That was the night that Max called to tell us Isabel and Alex finally got engaged,” Maria informed everyone.
“Yes it was. I had only just met Max this past week. I really don’t want to sound too forward, or preposterous but I fell like I’ve know him my whole life.”
Diane just smiled. She liked this young woman already. She could tell that Liz was getting a little uncomfortable with all the questions so she changed the subject.
Everyone started telling storied of their childhoods. Diane, Philip, and Isabel told Liz stories of the crazy things Max had done as a child.
“We always knew that Max was going to be a doctor one day. I remember the day he found a wounded kitten. It was the cutest thing. He bandaged it up and tried to keep it in one of Isabel’s doll cribs,” Diane said.
Liz started laughing; she could just picture a little Max actually doing something like that.
Mr. Evans left the room a couple of minutes before and when he returned he was carrying a stack of old photo albums.
“Oh GOD dad no! Please not the photo albums,” Isabel cried.
Liz saw that Maria went pale. “I’m assuming that by your reaction to seeing those photo albums that you are in them as well?” Liz asked.
“Yeah,” Maria squeaked, “so are Michael and Alex.”
Diane pointed out certain pictures and told the stories that went along with them. Alex, Michael, and Maria were blushing from this particular story.
Max shuffled into the kitchen to the sounds of Liz’s laughter and the sight of his friends red faces.
“What’s going on?” he asked.
“Oh Max, your parents broke out the photo albums and your mom was telling me such cute stories of when the five of you were young,” Liz told him.
“Mom!” Max whined.
“What? You father brought out the photo albums, I just had to explain the pictures as Liz looked at them,” his mother said.
Max shot his father a look and turned this attention back to Liz. “I like the story of you playing doctor with the little kitten the best though. It shows your sensitive and companionate side. You had those even then!” Liz said. “How are you feeling?”
“A little better. That car ride nearly did me in. I’m a little hungry though,” he said.
“Sit down dear, I’ll get out some food. We all agreed to wait for you before eating anything.”
“We didn’t all agree, Liz forced us to wait!” Michael complained.
That got him a smack on the back of the head from Maria causing everyone to laugh. “Michael Guerin, you be nice or I’ll, I’ll, make you pay!” Maria exclaimed.
“Jeez, talk about touchy,” he said after moving away from Maria’s reach.
“Coward,” she said.

Lunch went off without much of a hitch. There was basically just catch up talk. Like what have you been doing since last we saw one another type conversations.
“Mom, dad, do you mind if I steal Liz for a couple of minutes. I want to get the two of us settled in before it starts to get late and we don’t have energy to do it?”
“Sure thing Max. We’ll all be in the living room so you two can just join us whenever you are finished,” Mr. Evans said.
Max took Liz’s hand and walked back down the hall to his room. “What room am I staying in?” Liz asked him.
He gave her a sideways look, “In this one, why?”
“Oh, I just figured that, I don’t know, I’d have my own room. Not that I want my own room, I don’t know, I guess I just thought your parents might find it odd that we are sharing a room…” Liz rambled.
“Liz, honey, calm down! They won’t care and besides they know I’m serious about you because I brought you to meet them. I just did expect you to be meeting Isabel now too. I figured that you’d meet her if you came to visit me, but I suppose she decided to come when she found out that I had gotten hurt,” he said.
They unpacked their things in silence for the most part. Max turned the radio on just to have some background noise to work with. Liz really didn’t let him unpack too much because she didn’t want him bending over and having the blood rush to his head. He really needed to rest and take it light, the doctor said so and she planned on making sure that Max took things lightly.
After they finished unpacking Max pulled Liz into his arms. He just held her for a couple of minutes needing her near him. He pulled back slightly and placed a feather light kiss on her lips. As he was about to pull away she tightened her grip on him and deepened the kiss. Max opened his mouth to her assault and wove a hand through her hair. He loved her hair it was like brown silk.
Max started walking them to the bed and gently laid Liz down upon it. Her head was reeling from his kisses that she didn’t even notice that she was lying down with Max on top of her. He broke away from her lips to kiss her throat. A low moan escaped her lips as she pulled his head closer to her. She wanted to feel all of him. Max started unbuttoning her shirt and kissed his way down her exposed skin. He kissed her breasts through her bra and reached to unfasten it when Liz realized what they were doing.
“Max…” she said.
He didn’t hear her through all the fog in his head. “Max,” she said a little louder gaining his attention.
“Yes?” he asked.
“We can’t do this, not now. Number one you shouldn’t be taxing yourself, and number two your parents are waiting for us in the living room,” she reminded him.
“You’re right, ok, lets get in there and face the firing squad,” he told her.
“Oh, your father already asked me when and how we met. I answered honestly and they seemed ok with my answer. I’m sorry I didn’t wait for you, but I couldn’t just say well I don’t want to answer that without Max, that would have looked bad and…”
“Liz it’s ok, I’m not mad. I figured they would have waited until I was up, but I guess not. I’m sorry that you had to answer that question without me.”
“It’s not your fault, I just did what I had to do.”
“Yes you did, and I couldn’t be any more proud. My parents are sure to love you just as much as I do. You are the greatest.”
“I love you so much too, and I really want you to meet my parents. Maybe I can talk them into visiting me and we can some and visit you for a weekend or something, I’m not sure.”
“That would be fine, just let me know when. Now lets get into that living room before they call the hounds after us,” he teased.
They started to walk out the door but Max pulled Liz back again and placed one final kiss on her lips. “Sorry, I couldn’t help myself.”
“It’s ok, I like when you do that,” she said seductively.
“Keep talking like that and we’ll never make it out of this room,” he mock scolded her.
She just laughed and walked out the door. Max hurried to catch up with her. They entered the living room and Max wrapped his arms around her waist, “Minx,” he whispered in her ear causing her to shudder.
They sat down on the couch and waited for the rest of the questions to come firing at them.

Part 20:

Max sat down on the couch and pulled Liz down next to him. He really wasn’t in the mood for his parents to grill either one of them about their relationship. He knew how much he loved Liz and he did want his parents to know it also, but just not today. After everything that had happened to him with the whole Kyle thing, he just wasn’t ready to discuss it in any detail.
Diane smiled at the two of them and waited for Max to look up before asking any questions.
“So, Liz, how long have you known Maria and Michael?” she asked.
“I’ve know Maria since my freshman year at Arizona State University. We were roommates so we met on that first day! I loved her quirkiness and even though she thought I was slightly anal about things I think she liked how re-liable I was.” Liz said.
“Yeah, her half of the room was always spotless. Needless to say we remained roommates throughout college, and during senior year we got an off campus apartment which we shared with Michael,” Maria said.
“Yeah, I met Michael a couple of days later when he came to the room to visit Maria. He seemed really nice and the more we hung out the more he grew on me. He was a little closed off at first, but after a while he opened right up and gosh senior year, I felt like I had a brother. He always wanted to know where I was going, who I was going with…blah, blah, blah,” Liz said.
Isabel laughed, “I thought Max was bad, it seems that Michael could have given him a run for his money!”
“Thanks a lot Liz!” Michael said mockingly.
“You’re welcome. Please Michael, these people have known you your entire life, I’m sure you were very overprotective when you were in high school. Especially with Maria and Isabel,” Liz said.
“He was, and I not only had him, but Max on my case too,” Isabel said.
“Yeah, and I always had Alex asking me where I was going every time I went out,” Maria said.
“Hey what can I say Maria, you were always like a sister to me,” Alex said defensively.
“Yeah, and you are my sister Isabel, I was worried about you. I would even interrogate Alex when he took you out!” Max said in his defense.
“See, you guys always had someone to watch out of you, that must have been nice,” Liz said.
“Don’t you have any brother’s or sister’s?” Mr. Evans asked.
“No, I was an only child. It was kind of lonely sometimes, but my parents got me a lot of things to keep me occupied when I was a child. I remember when I was nine my dad got me my first chemistry set. I loved it, and that was my first link to wanting to practice science as I got older.” Liz stated.
“That must have been really rough,” Isabel said.
“Yeah it was, but I just occupied my time with my studies and working at the restaurant and it paid off. I’ve found great friends in Michael and Maria, well they are more then friends, they have become the siblings I never had,” Liz told them.
Maria’s eyes misted up and Michael just smiled. He really did like Liz and when he had met her he felt like she was his kid sister, so he treated her like one. He took it upon himself to watch out for her, just as he always watched out for Maria and Izzy. It just came naturally.
Max wrapped his arms around Liz. These were things that he didn’t know about her and these are the things that he really wanted to know. They hadn’t really talked about their pasts or anything like that and it made Max realize how little they really knew about one another.
As if Liz could sense his thoughts she leaned over and whispered, “We’ll talk all about our pasts later, I promise.”
He smiled at her and kissed her cheek. His parents and friends looked on with interest. They had never seen Max so open about anything romantic, not even with Tess. Michael and Maria weren’t as surprised as everyone else because they had seen it for the past week.
Max looked up to see the stunned faces of his parents and his sister. Alex’s face was still a little shocked but it seemed realization dawned on him quicker then anyone else.
“Let me guess, love at first sight right?” he questioned.
“Alex!” Isabel exclaimed.
“What? I’m just asking, I mean I’ve never seen Max so I don’t know, touchy feely,” Alex said.
“Well neither have I but I wouldn’t ask a question like that!” she said to him.
“Why not?” he retorted.
“Well, because, oh I don’t know because it’s too personal!” she said exasperated.
Max and Liz laughed causing Maria and Michael to join in. Isabel looked at them with pinkened cheeks. She raised her head to look at her parents and saw them trying to suppress their laughter as well. She couldn’t help herself and she began to giggle which then set Alex off, and caused her to outright laugh.
Once everyone calmed down they decided it was time to get ready for dinner. Mr. & Mrs. Evans were taking the kids out to a nice restaurant. Liz almost panicked before she realized that Maria said she packed some nice clothes for her incase they decided to go someplace fancy.
“Ok, mom, you’ve got to spell it out. What’s the dress code?” Isabel asked.
“Shirt and tie for the men, and a skirt or dress for the ladies,” she replied heading to her room.
The rest of them split up to get changed. Max grabbed Liz by the waist as they walked into the room. “How long before we leave?” he asked his dad as he passed the room.
“I’d say and hour or an hour and a half. We’ve got a lot of ladies getting ready tonight,” his dad replied.
“Ok, thanks,” Max said closing the door.
“Why did you ask your dad how long we’ve got?” Liz asked as Max began to nuzzle her neck.
“Because I needed to know how much time I could spend fooling around with my girlfriend,” he said.
“Max Evans!” she exclaimed.
“Liz Parker!” he mocked her.
Max kissed her stopping any other protests that were bound to come out of her mouth. She opened her mouth and melted in his embrace. He pulled back slightly and whispered, “I think we might need a shower.”
Liz’s only response was a muffled groan as Max walked them into the bathroom that was joined to their room. He continued to kiss her as they walked through the door and he stopped only long enough to discard their shirts.
Liz stepped away from Max and began to take off the rest of her clothes. While she was doing this Max regulated the shower water and stripped his remaining clothing off too. Once they were completely disrobed Max picked Liz up and carried her into the shower.
The minute his arms wrapped around her she pressed her lips to his. He ran his tongue across her lower lip begging for entrance and she gladly gave it to him. The kiss was passionate and full of longing. It seemed like years since they were last together when in fact it had only been days. ‘What am I going to do when he leaves?’ she thought. ‘I’ve got this hunger for him that I can’t get rid of,’ she added.
Max pulled back from Liz’s lips to breathe. They silently decided to wash first since they didn’t know how long their play was going to last. ‘I can’t believe I’m doing this with his parents in the other room!’ she said to herself.
‘I don’t know what she does to me, but I can’t seem to control myself around her!’ he thought. ‘My parents are in the room down the hall for God’s sake, and here I am acting like a horny teenager making love to my girlfriend in the shower.’
They washed quickly as they were both desperate for release. Liz finished first and helped Max rinse the suds off his Godlike body. She used her hands to swipe the soapsuds off of him causing him to harden even more with desire. As soon as he was sud free he picked Liz up and attacked her lips. He showered her with kisses starting with her mouth and moving his way down her body. She wrapped her legs around his waist and he leaned her against the wall.
From the sharp intake of breath and the hardening of her nipples Max knew the tiles were still cold. He fastened his mouth to one of her breasts and suckled like a newborn babe causing Liz to moan with pleasure.
“Max please,” she said breathlessly.
He entered her quickly causing them both to sigh. This felt like home, it was exactly where they both knew they wanted to be forever. The fires within them were burning out of control and Max started a fast and furious pace. Liz wrapped her legs tighter around his waist and linked her arms around his neck. Every so often she would tighten her inner walls causing Max to groan.
Liz’s moans started to get louder and Max was afraid someone might hear so he continuously kissed her to keep the sounds quiet enough to be muffled by the water. He knew she was close and after a few more strokes her orgasm overtook her. She tightened her hold on him and began to shake. Max was afraid he was going to lose his balance trying to support them both but managed to continue to stand upright. Her orgasm triggered hers and with a low moan that rumbled through Liz he came.
They stayed locked in one another’s embrace for a few moments both trying to maintain some semblance of control. When they calmed down enough they hopped out of the shower, dried off and started to get ready. They only had a half hour left but what had just transpired in the shower was well worth the rush now.
Max finished getting ready first and watched as Liz finished with her makeup. She looked beautiful. The black dress was elegant, it was floor length and hugged all her curves perfectly. The bodice was covered in black lace. The lace came to just under her breasts and the rest of the dress was satin. Max thought she looked stunning. Her hair was pulled up loosely and she kept a few pieces down and curled them. To him she looked like an angel sent from Heaven.
They exited their room with five minutes to spare. Max’s father was sitting in the chair in the living room along with Alex, and Michael. Alex let out a slow whistle as the two of them came walking into the room.
“Well, you two definitely make a very smart looking couple,” Alex said.
Liz blushed, “Thanks.”
The rest of the ladies came into the room and gave one another complements. “You three look absolutely breath taking,” Mrs. Evans said.
“Thank you,” they said at the same time causing them to break out in giggles.
“Women,” Michael said.
Maria glared at him trying to look stern, but he flashed her his award-winning smile and she melted. She smiled back and shook her head.
“Well, I guess we should head over to the restaurant now,” Mr. Evans said.
Each man offered his arm to his lady and each lady gladly accepted. Mr. Evans lead the way to the car and the other three young couples followed. Max held back saying he’d lock up.
He waited for everyone to be out of range before leaning over and kissing her. “You look absolutely stunning,” he told her.
“Thank you, as do you,” she replied.
“Do you have any idea how much I love you?” he asked.
“I think I’ve got an inkling,” she told him. “I bet it’s about as much as I love you.”
They walked over to the car and took the only two seats left. Once everyone was situated Mr. Evans pulled out of the driveway and headed to the restaurant.



posted on 15-Sep-2001 1:56:37 PM
Part 21:

Dinner went well. Everyone talked about little things still trying to catch up on the past couple of months. The questions directed at Liz stopped for dinner and she was grateful.
The atmosphere surrounding the dinner table was something that Liz wasn’t used to. Her family hardly ever had dinner together and when they did there really wasn’t much talk. That was one thing she planned to change when she had her own children. The dinners that she had to endure with her parents were always tense and usually over quickly. They would always just eat and then go their separate ways.
For a family to actually talk during dinner was a new but welcome change. Liz found herself falling more in love with Max’s family and almost wishing her family was this open and loving. Not that her parents didn’t love her, or show her constantly how much they loved her they were just busy people. The only one who ever really listened to anything Liz had to say was her Grandma Claudia, and Liz lived for her visits. Those were the only times when Liz felt like a part of a real family. They would talk at dinner and catch up on each other’s lives. Usually her parents were in the restaurant or out of town but she and her Grandma would sit and talk for hours.
Diane had been watching Liz for the past couple of minutes and she saw a number of things cross her face. First she seemed a bit intimidated with everyone talking, then she looked sad, like this was something she had always wanted. After that there was a brief look of happiness, as if she was remembering something from her past that reminded her of this moment.
Liz managed to shake herself from her thoughts and looked around at everyone. They all appeared to be enjoying themselves and their dinners. Her eyes landed on Mrs. Evans last and she noticed her watching her. Liz blushed a little bit and smiled. Diane returned the smile and looked away not wanting to embarrass the poor girl any further. As a matter of fact, she was embarrassed for getting caught watching her son’s girlfriend.
There was something about Liz that drew everyone to her. Diane couldn’t quite place it, but it was there. She had a kind and gentle soul and you could sense that about her. It made you want to get to know her and once you did you had no choice but to love her. Diane thanked the stars that her son had found her. She had never seen Max quite this happy before. It was an amazing sight to see.
Philip looked around the table at his “family.” He considered Michael, Maria, and Alex as a part of the family; he had since they were all kids. They were always at his house playing with Max and Isabel, or sleeping over and staying up until three in the morning. His eyes finally landed on Liz. He knew that he couldn’t quite call her family yet because he didn’t know her well enough, but he could tell how Max felt about her. Philip was almost positive that she would be a part of his family in the near future and that was fine by him. He really liked the girl, she was smart, kind, funny, caring, and she was in love with his son. That was all he needed to know.
Max looked around the table. Liz looked like she was enjoying herself and that was all that really mattered to him. He was nervous that his family would scare her because of how protective they were, but she seemed to be doing just fine. He was planning on asking her to go for a walk with him when they got back to the house so he would get a chance to ask her how she was holding up without anyone being there. He knew how intimidating it could be to meet the parents of your boyfriend or girlfriend for the first time. It was one of the most frightening things to ever live through.
He noticed his father looking at him and Liz. ‘I wonder what he’s thinking?’ Max asked himself. He mentally shrugged his shoulders because he would never find out. He watched as a small smile spread it’s way across his father’s face. Max just shook his head and continued eating.
Liz felt Max’s hand on her knee and it had a calming effect on her. After she had ‘caught’ Mrs. Evans watching her she became nervous but the minute Max touched her leg she calmed down immediately.

Everyone was finished eating dinner and the waitress came back and asked if anyone wanted desert. Of course Alex said yes, so Liz silently asked Maria if she wanted to share something. Maria nodded her head and looked over at Isabel. Isabel knew exactly what they were thinking and shook her head yes too. Liz and Maria both smiled. Max, Michael, Alex, and Philip watched the exchange with interest. They had no idea what the heck was going on. Diane just smiled and shook her head.
“Can I get the Dutch Apple Carmel Crumb cake, with three spoons please?” Liz asked.
“Of course,” the waitress said smiling.
“Um, Michael can you and I switch seats please?” Isabel asked.
Alex looked hurt so Isabel turned to him and said, “I’m not running away, I’m just moving closer to where my desert is going to be.”
“Oh, that’s what all the shaking of the heads was about!” Alex exclaimed.
“Jeez, Whitman you sure are slow. Max and I picked up on it when Liz ordered the three spoons,” Michael said.
“Well, I zoned out and didn’t hear her ask for the desert, Guerin,” Alex retorted.
Liz giggled and shook her head. She really liked these people they were so real. They all acted like siblings, well ok, Isabel and Alex didn’t, but the rest of them did. Michael and Alex argued like any set of brothers would and Maria and Isabel giggled and shared secrets like sisters did who had a close relationship. It was an amazing thing to watch. She noticed how Max’s parents practically beamed with pride at all of them. She just prayed that they had room for her in this little group too because she longed to be a part of this family.
As if Max could sense her thoughts he grabbed her hand and gave it a reassuring squeeze. She looked over at him and smiled before planning a soft kiss on his cheek.
The desert came quickly and everyone dug in. Liz shared some of hers with Max and everyone laughed when she got the ice cream on his nose. “I’ll get you for that later,” he whispered to her.
“I’m counting on it!” she whispered back.

Everyone finished their desert and Mr. Evans paid for the check. They all piled back into the car and headed home. Once they got there everyone went to change.
“You looked really beautiful tonight,” Max said.
“Thank you, and you looked very handsome. I like you in a tie,” she replied.
“Come on let’s get dressed and take that walk.”
The two of them changed into more comfortable clothes and sneakers. “Liz and I are going to go for a walk. We’ll be back in a little while,” Max said.
“Have fun dear,” his mom called.
Max held onto Liz’s hand and they walked out the door. He only knew a couple of places around his parent’s house so he took her to the park.
“Hey, how are you holding up?” he asked.
“I’m holding up just fine. Your family is amazing, and I love them,” she replied.
“God, I was so afraid that with all the questions they keep throwing at you you’d be intimidated or uncomfortable,” he said.
“Max, I was expecting the questions and to tell you the truth, I really like answering them. Although I did get a little freaked out with I noticed your mother watching me at dinner, but that passed quickly enough,” she said.
“My mother was watching you at dinner? Jeez, I thought it was just my dad. He kept looking at us and smiling or something, it was very strange,” Max told her.
“I’m just so afraid that your family doesn’t like me,” she confessed.
“Well, I know Isabel loves you. You can see it written all over her face, and as for my parents, I think they love you too. I will ask them later on when we get home. I promise to wait until you aren’t in the room and then I’ll ask what they think. Although I doubt that I will actually have to ask, my parents most likely will just tell me,” he said.
“I just can’t help being scared, I’ve never had this much on the line before,” she said.
“I know exactly how you feel, trust me. This meeting between you and my parents means a lot to me, and I personally think you are doing fabulous. Every second I realize why I fell in love with you and each minute I begin to love you more,” he confessed.
She leaned over and kissed his lips softly. “I love you so much too.”
They stopped by the old playground and Liz couldn’t resist sitting on the swings.
“The swings used to be my favorite thing at the playground. I could pretend that I was soaring away from everything. It was such a release,” she told him.
Max walked up behind her and started pushing. She squealed and held on tight. She closed her eyes and just enjoyed the sensation of soaring higher and higher through the air. Max stopped pushing her and sat down on the swing next to her. He watched her facial expressions as she swung on the swing. She looked so happy and carefree. Her face practically glowed.
Liz let her swing slow back down and jumped off when it came to a stop. She took Max’s hand and they walked back to the house.
It only took them a couple of minutes to get back but they had been gone for an hour and everyone in the house was a little worried. Mr. & Mrs. Evans knew that their son didn’t really know how to get around too well in the area and they were afraid that the kids got lost.
“Ok look, your mother and I are going to split up and search the neighborhood. I’m really getting worried about them,” Mr. Evans said.
Just then the door opened up and Max and Liz walked in laughing.
“Where the hell have you too been?” Isabel exclaimed.
“Jeez Iz, we went for a walk and ended up at the park, why?” Max asked confused. “I told everyone we were leaving.”
“You just had us worried hon. We were afraid that you got lost or something,” Mrs. Evans said.
“I’m sorry that we worried you, we lost track of time,” Liz said.
“It’s quite all right dear, I’m just glad that you both are home safe,” Mrs. Evans replied.
Liz smiled and Max squeezed her hand. “If you will all excuse me for a minute, I’ve got to use the ladies room,” Liz said before practically running out of the room.
Max laughed as she left and turned towards his family. “Look, I am really sorry that we scared you. The only place I really know how to get to is the park so I took Liz there. We just needed to talk and get away for a little while. I honestly didn’t realize that we’d been gone for an hour and I am so sorry that we panicked any of you.” Max apologized.
“It’s ok dear really it is. Your father and I were just about to go and look for you, but you are home and safe and that’s all that matters,” Diane said.
“You’re mother’s right. Well, this day has been quite exciting and since I’m an old man now, I’m heading off to bed. Liz is a wonderful girl Max, and I’m glad you found her. She makes you very happy I can tell. That does my heart good,” Philip told his son.
“Yes she is. Hold on to her Max. I can see how you each feel about one another in your eyes and that kind of love doesn’t come around often believe me. I was very lucky to have found your father, so hold on tight and don’t let go,” Diane told her son before kissing his cheek and heading to bed.
Liz crept back into the living room and hugged Max from behind.
“I heard what they said and I’m so relieved that they like me,” she told him.
“I told you that they love you. My mother is right you know, I definitely don’t plan on letting you get away from me,” he said.
“That’s a very good thing Mr. Evans because I have no intentions of letting you get away from me either,” she replied.
They walked to their room smiling and hand in hand. Liz changed for bed in the bathroom while Max stripped to his boxers and climbed into bed. Liz walked out in a pair of shorts and a small tank and climbed onto the bed. She snuggled up next to Max and tired to drift off to sleep. Max wrapped his arms around her eventually sleep overtook the both of them.

Part 22:

Michael and Maria left early that morning leaving Liz, Isabel, Alex, and Max wondering what to do. Maria cried a little as she got in the car. It had been so long since she’d seen Isabel and Alex, and their little vacation had to end with the weekend because they both had lives to get back to.
Liz felt the loss of Maria very much. Maria was her lifeline she was really the only person that Liz knew during all the craziness that was going on during the weekend. Maria gave Liz the strength to face Max’s parents and answer their questions. She knows that she’s got Max now, but in all reality she still doesn’t really even know Max.
‘I’ve got to fix that problem tonight. Max and I are going to talk and find out as much as we can about one another during this week even if it kills us!’ Liz thought to herself.
“So what are you kids going to do today?” Diane asked them.
“I’m not too sure mom. Maybe just catch a movie or something,” Isabel said.
“Is there a skating rink around here?” Alex asked.
“Why yes there is. There’s a roller rink and an ice skating rink about 45 minutes from here,” Philip said.
“Oh, can we please go skating?” Alex asked the others.
Liz started laughing, “Well, I’m not really good at Ice Skating, but I’m willing to go roller skating if you want.”
Alex threw her a big smile. “Come on Iz, you know you love going skating,” he said.
“Fine I don’t care. I just want to spend some time with my brother and Liz,” Isabel said.
Max groaned and Liz looked at him. “Whenever Isabel says she wants to spend time with anyone it usually ends up causing physical pain to the person she wants to spend time with.”
“Well, that’s usually because it involves shopping and we all know how Iz loves to shop. You spend hours in the mall, walking non-stop. You barely get the chance to sit down, before you’re up and moving again. And the bags, oh the bags! People must think I’m He-Man when we leave the stores because of all the bags I’m carrying!” Alex exclaimed.
Liz started laughing hysterically and Isabel blushed. “It’s ok Isabel, I love to shop too. Although I don’t usually buy too much, I just like to go and check out the new fashions and make fun of the people walking around,” Liz said.
Isabel smiled feeling a little bit better. She shot a look at Alex warning him that if he kept it up, he’d be getting absolutely no play that night.
Max caught the look and started laughing as Alex gulped. Liz shot Max a questioning look.
“I’ll explain later,” he whispered.
“So are we going skating?” Alex asked.
“Yes, Alex,” Isabel said exasperated.
“YES! Then let’s go!” he exclaimed jumping up off the couch.
Liz grabbed her shoes and put them on while Max went to get his wallet from the room. Alex ran to the bathroom because he wasn’t sure he could make it the whole 45 minutes to the place.
Philip pulled Max into the kitchen and gave him the directions to the place. He and Diane were going to hang around the house and prepare dinner. Max promised that they would be home in time for supper and headed back to the living room.
The sight that greeted him warmed his heart. Isabel and Liz were sitting on the couch together whispering something. Liz looked up towards the kitchen and smiled at Max. She noticed his look and couldn’t help but smile. He seemed to be so happy that she and Isabel were getting along so well.
Alex walked back into the living room and pushed everyone out the door. Liz laughed at Alex’s eagerness and Isabel just rolled her eyes.
“You know Alex, sometimes it amazes me how you don’t act old enough to be engaged,” Max said.
“Tell me about it,” Isabel replied.
“Hey, you’ve never complained before,” Alex said hurt.
“I’m teasing love!” Isabel exclaimed. “You know I love your immaturity, it’s a very endearing quality.”
“Yes, and it keeps things lively,” Liz added.
“Thank you, see at least someone appreciates me and my immaturity!” Alex said teasingly.
Max just shook his head and headed to the roller rink. He hadn’t been skating in years and was a little nervous about making an ass out of himself.
He pulled into the parking lot having no trouble finding the place thanks to his dad’s directions and parked the car. Everyone got out and headed inside.
Liz decided to rent a pair of Roller Blades as did Alex and Max. Liz hadn’t been on a pair of regular skates since she was a kid and that big knob at the front of the regular skates would make her trip and fall she just knew it. Isabel put on the pair of regular skates and tried to skate but decided in the end to get a pair of Blades too.
Once everyone had their skates they headed to the rink. Alex sped off leaving the others behind.
“Lovely fiancée I have huh? He just leaves me here to fend for myself,” Isabel grumbled.
Liz shrugged her shoulders and turned to Max. “You can go off and skate with Alex if you want, I’ll stay with Isabel.”
He looked at her for a second and then kissed her softly. “I’ll be back, I just want to give Whitman a run for his money,” he said speeding off.
Isabel and Liz laughed at the two of them. There weren’t too many people in the rink, which was a bit odd to Liz. It was Sunday and she just figured that more people would be out especially kids.
The DJ, played a lot of Techno, dance type music and after a while Isabel and Liz were speeding around the rink trying to catch Alex and Max. Liz was having lots of fun that she didn’t even mind when Max tried to sneak up on her causing them both to fall on the floor.
The two of them were laughing to hard to even attempt to get up. Alex and Isabel moved off to the side to point and laugh at their friends.
“I’m sorry, I got a little carried away! Are you all right?” Max asked after he composed himself.
“Yes, I’m fine, but you better watch out mister, I just might try and get you back,” she teased.
He looked at her shocked. “I swear I didn’t mean it!”
“I know Max, I was just teasing you. I would never knock you down, well, at least not here. In the comforts of our room in bed maybe, but not on a hard floor!” she told him.
Max grinned like an idiot for a second before remembering where he was. He got up and offered Liz his hand to help her as well. She gladly took it and Max pulled her to her feet. Once up he pulled her close to him and gave her a kiss to apologize for knocking her on her butt.
“All right this song is going out to all of you couples out there!” the DJ exclaimed.
Max and Liz looked around for any signs of Alex, or Isabel but they couldn’t see them so they decided to skate this one themselves.

Lying here with you
Listening to the rain
Smiling just to see the smile upon your face
These are the moments
I thank God that I’m alive
These are moments
I’ll remember all my life
I found all I’ve waited for
And I could not ask for more

Looking in your eyes
Seeing all I need
Everything you are is everything I need
These are moments
I know heaven must exist
These are the moments
I know all I need is this
I’ve found all I’ve waited for
And I could not ask for more

I could not ask for more then this time together
I could not ask for more then this time with you
Every prayer has been answered
Every dream I have’s come true
And right here in this moment is right where I’m meant to be
Here with you here with me

These are the moments I thank God that I’m alive
These are the moments I’ll remember all my life
I’ve found all I’ve waited for
And I could not ask for more

I could not ask for more then this time together
I could not ask for more then this time with you
Every prayer has been answered
Every dream I have’s come true
And right here in this moment is right where I’m meant to be
Here with you here with me

I could not ask for more then this love you give me
‘Coz it’s all I’ve waited for
And I could not ask for more
No, Yeah, Yeah, Yeah
I could not ask for more

Max held onto Liz hand as they skated around the rink. Neither paying much attention to what was going on around them. They were just focused on each other and the song.
‘This is exactly how I feel about Max,’ she thought.
‘This song, it sums up how I feel about Liz,’ Max thought.
As the song ended Max pulled Liz close to him and kissed her long and leisurely not caring what people thought. He loved this woman in his arms and he wanted the whole world to know it. Liz didn’t mind she was feeling much the same way. She wanted everyone to know how much she loved his handsome Max in her arms!
Isabel and Alex watched from the sidelines and smiled at one another. It was clear how much Max loved Liz, and also the fact that she reciprocated that love 100%. They were both happy for them because they knew that Max deserved to be happy. They didn’t know much about Liz’s life but from what they did know she deserved to be happy too, and both Alex and Isabel were happy that they had found one another. Their love story is one that will be passed on to all of the kids that this group of friends had.
From the phone call to the actual day that they met, to the strong love that blossomed, it was like a fairy tale, and Isabel couldn’t wait to tell her children how their Aunt Liz and Uncle Max met and fell in love!

Part 23:

When the song ended Max lead Liz to the side of the rink. The only thing he wanted to do was kiss her until he couldn’t breathe, but there were little kids around and he really didn’t want them to see something that their parents would be embarrassed to explain later so he controlled himself.
“Do you think we should look for Isabel and Alex?” Liz asked.
“Yeah, we’ve been here for most of the day and I promised my parents that we’d be home for dinner. They are both preparing something. I only hope that my mom isn’t making anything from her Martha Steward collection because if she did we will never be able to eat it!” Max said making a face.
“Oh come on it can’t be that bad,” Liz said.
“You’ve never tasted it!” Max exclaimed. “When we find Isabel and Alex ask them.”
“Ask Isabel and Alex what?” Alex asked.
“How my mom’s Martha Steward recipes are,” Max said.
“Oh man, don’t even get me started on those. You’ve got to pretend that you like them and pray that she doesn’t ask you for seconds. You also pray that your stomach can hold it down long enough for you to leave the room before you puke,” Alex said.
“Yeah, they are really bad,” Isabel added.
“See I told you,” Max said.
“Ok, I’m sorry I didn’t believe you,” Liz said.
“That’s ok!” Max said kissing her cheek. “Come on you guys we’ve got to go. It normally takes 45 minutes but we are going to hit a store for some food just in case she did make one of those THINGS.
They headed back to the counter and handed their skates to the man and waited for their shoes. Isabel pulled Liz to the side to talk to her while the guys waited for their stuff.
“You and my brother looked so cute on the rink before,” she said.
“You saw us?” Liz asked.
“Yeah, I was thirsty so Alex took me to get some water. We were heading back to the rink when “I Could Have Asked For More” came on and we watched you and my brother skate. You really do make him happy, and that pleases me more then anything,” Isabel confessed.
“That really means a lot to me Isabel. You have no idea. I was so nervous that none of you were going to accept me that I almost made myself sick.” Liz said.
“How could we not love you? You are an amazing person! Full of live and just plain fun to be around, when we are with you we can’t help but smile. It’s kind of like with Maria but not as flashy, you know what I mean?” Isabel asked.
“Yeah I know exactly what you mean. Maria’s flashy and quirky spirit is what attracted me to her in the first place. That’s why we became such good friends, we complemented each other,” Liz said.
Max walked up behind Liz and wrapped his arms around her waist. “Are we ready ladies?” he asked.
“Yup, we were just waiting for you!” Liz said.
The four of them walked to the car and Liz got in the back with Isabel. Max looked at her quickly and she smiled at him. “We’ve got some more girl talk to do, it’s just easier this way,” she told him.
“Oh ok, I was afraid you were trying to get rid of me,” he said.
“Never. I told you before that I had no intentions of letting you get away from me Mr. Evans,” she said.
“Just checking. Come on Whitman, you’re my co-pilot for the ride back. I do have to say that you aren’t as good looking as my first co-pilot but I guess you’ll do,” Max said.
“Aw, Max, you don’t think I’m good looking?” Alex asked pretending to be hurt.
“Definitely not Whitman, I can’t even understand what my sister sees in you,” Max joked.
Liz smacked his shoulder, “that’s really not nice,” she scolded.
“I was kidding! Alex and I joke like that all the time,” he said.
“Yeah, but didn’t your parents ever tell you that if you didn’t have anything nice to say to just shut your hole?” Liz asked.
Max laughed, “Well they didn’t quite put it that way, but yes they told me something like that.”
“Just checking,” she said before leaning up to kiss his cheek. “I’m sorry for smacking you.”
“It’s ok, I knew you didn’t mean it,” he assured her before putting the car in drive and pulling out of the parking lot.
The drive back was pretty much uneventful. The guys talked sports and computers in the front while Liz and Isabel talked about the wedding.
“So are you excited or nervous?” Liz asked.
“You know I didn’t think I would be nervous but I am. I mean I’ve known Alex forever and there isn’t anything that we don’t know about one another, but I’m still afraid that I’ll wake up one morning and I won’t be what he wants,” Isabel confessed.
“I don’t see how that’s possible because I can see how much he loves you. I mean from what I see the man worships you!” Liz exclaimed.
“Yes this man does. In fact I still can’t figure out how someone as gorgeous as Isabel fell in love with a geek like me, but I thank the stars every night thanking them for Isabel’s love,” Alex said.
“Please Alex, you are so much hotter then you think, and your sense of humor always blew me away. That’s what I fell in love with. Not your looks, but who you are on the inside,” Isabel told him.
“Well, I’m nervous that something is going to go wrong as well. Like the DJ can’t make it, or the flowers or the food will be wrong. I put so much work into this wedding, it would kill me if everything wasn’t perfect,” she said.
“I’m sure everything will be exactly how you wanted it to be,” Liz said.
The discussion was ended because Max pulled into the driveway at that moment. His mom came running to the door as soon as the engine was turned off.
“You kids are just in time, dinner just got done. Now go wash up and come down to the table,” Diane said.
Liz had to laugh. They all were in their mid twenties but Mrs. Evans was still telling them to wash up like they were twelve. It was cute.
Max and Liz go to their room to freshen up before heading back to the dining room. They meet Isabel and Alex outside the door and the four of them walk in together. Isabel whispers something to Liz causing her to laugh.
Diane watches her daughter and Liz interact and is happy that they are getting along. She prays that Max settles down with Liz. She is everything a mother would hope for in a wife for her son. She is caring, compassionate, friendly, and above all head over heals in love with Max.
Max was relieved to see that his dad grilled some stakes on the Bar-B-Q and his mom made corn on the cob and some salad. He looked at Liz and winked. She had to cover her mouth because if she didn’t she would have spit her drink out all over Alex. Alex noticed this and gave Max a dirty look.
Dinner was filled with light conversation. Mostly Diane asking the kids how their afternoon went. They each filled her in on their escapades in the Roller Rink and she laughed when they told her that Max caused he and Liz to fall. Liz couldn’t remember enjoying a family dinner that much.
After dinner Liz and Max cleaned up the dishes. Liz washed while Max dried and put away. They worked perfectly together and shared a couple of kisses here and there. Liz felt so content and happy, a feeling that she hadn’t felt in a long time.
After they finished the dishes they joined everyone in the living room. Diane put a video into the VCR and hit the play button. A very young Max and Isabel came onto the screen and Liz watched with interest. She laughed as she watched Max play dress up with Isabel and Maria. He wasn’t happy about it but they started to cry so he gave in. After about twenty minutes of playing dress up Alex and Michael came to the house and he went outside to play with them.
There were many other incidents of the boys picking on the girls, or the girls playing pranks on the guys. Liz laughed so hard when Max got a bucket of mud dumped on his head. She was clutching her sides while tears streamed down her face. Max’s face was red with embarrassment he couldn’t believe his mom was showing these to Liz.
Liz turned around to Max and kissed his lips. “You were so cute when you were young…it’s no wonder you’re so hot now,” she whispered.
He smiled and kissed her forehead. The next part of the tape was the high school play. Max, Alex, and Michael played the male leads, while Maria, Isabel, and Tess played the female leads. They did Grease and Max was Danny, while Maria was Sandra D. Isabel was Rizzo, Michael was Kinicky, Tess was Frenchy, and Alex was Roger. Liz realized that the play was very different from the movie, even the character’s names were different.
They all did a really good job and Liz wished that she could have been there to actually see it first hand.
Once the videos were done Max and Liz retired to their room. Max said that he and Liz needed to do some talking and everyone understood. They had really only been dating for a week or so, but it was hard to remember that the way they acted around one another.
The minute Max closed the door he pulled Liz flush against him and ravished her mouth. She moaned into his mouth and wrapped her arms around his neck tightly. Max led them over to the bed and gently laid her down on the comforter. He pulled her shirt over her head and discarded it on the floor somewhere. He really didn’t care where it landed at the moment, the only thing that mattered was Liz.
Liz hooked her hands in his shirt and pulled it off. She needed to see all of Max and she needed to see him NOW! She ran her hands over his muscles and smiled to herself when he sucked his breath in.
Max attacked her lips again and they dueled with their tongues for a while. By the time they parted for air the only clothing they had on was a pair of panties, and boxers.
Max brought his lips down her breasts and sucked on them in turn causing Liz to moan in ecstasy. His one hand squeezed and teased the breasts that his mouth was latched onto while his other hand found its way to her core.
He moved the elastic aside and inserted a finger into her wet center. She let out a moan and bucked her hips up trying to bring him deeper. He knew what she wanted and he was not in a teasing mood so he dislodged his mouth from her breast and kissed his way down to her panties.
He removed them and replaced his finger with his tongue. The moment that his tongue snaked into her core her legs wrapped around his head holding him in pace. Max’s head swam with the scent of Liz. She was musky yet feminine. It was hard to explain but he loved it.
His strokes were fast and as deep as he could go. Liz’s moans grew louder and she began trashing around on the bed. Max sucked her clit into his mouth and nibbled on it lightly. She had to bite her lip to keep herself from screaming out in rapture. Her legs began to shake while her inner walls tightened up. Her juiced covered Max’s face while he tried to catch all of them. She tasted like honey and he drank as much of her as he could.
Liz’s hands were clutching the bed sheets so hard that her knuckles were white. Max kissed his way up her body until he reached her lips. She opened her mouth allowing him access and she could taste herself on his tongue.
Max and Liz continued to kiss until Liz’s breathing returned to normal. Once she was strong enough she pushed Max onto his back and began to trail kisses down his body. She stopped at the waist of his boxers pausing only long enough to pull them off. Once she dropped them on the floor she licked her lips hungrily and attacked his manhood.
She ran her tongue all along it starting at the tip and licking all the way to the base. Once she reached the base she followed her previous path back to the tip again. When she reached the tip she sucked it into her mouth bathing it with her tongue. She took more and more of him into her mouth until he was completely inside.
Max groaned loudly when he was sheathed completely in her mouth. He thought he was going to die from shear pleasure. The moment she started sucking his hips bucked off the bed. Liz smiled against him and began a steady rhythm.
Max thought he was going to explode. He needed to stop Liz before it was too late.
“Liz,” he groaned.
“Mmmm,” she mumbled against him.
“Please, love you’ve got to stop. I won’t be able to last much longer, and then our fun will have to stop,” he pleaded with her.
Liz reluctantly let him go. Max moaned from the loss but pulled Liz up his body and kissed her. He rolled them over so he was on top and entered her in one swift movement.
Liz moaned as his pelvic bone came in contact with her overly sensitized clit. Max began moving with steady, deep strokes. Liz met his thrusts with thrusts of her own. The fires began to blaze out of control and Max upped the pace. Liz continued to thrust with him keeping up the crazy pace that he started. They erupted together calling out the others names.
Max collapsed on top of Liz and tried to steady his breathing. He kissed her forehead and rolled over pulling her against him. When their breathing slowed down enough they climbed under the covers and got ready for their talk.

Part 24:

Liz snuggled close to Max waiting for the questions to begin. They really did have a lot to discuss, but since she is meeting his family she decided to let him ask the questions first. After all his family had told her a lot of personal stuff about him already.
“What is your family like?” Max asked.
“My family huh? Well my parents are very busy people but they do love me very much. We never really had family dinners like your family does and that is the one thing I regret us never doing. We only sat down to a ‘Family’ dinner when my Grandma Claudia came over. My grandmother was very much like a girlfriend. She and I used to share everything. She told me that there is one person out there for everyone and she used to tell me to keep faith, I would find him one day. I have found him and she was right. I could tell the moment I spoke to you on the phone that you were the one.” Liz says.
“I wish I could meet your Grandma Claudia,” Max says.
“Me too, but she died when I was a sophomore in High School. She would have loved you! Anyway my parents owned a small restaurant in our town and I worked there everyday after school and on most Saturdays. It wasn’t too bad, I made a lot of money on tips and was able to buy myself my first car! Other then that there really is nothing,” she says.
“Nothing? Are you sure?” Max asks.
“Well, it did suck that I was an only child but I remember when I was about seven my mom had a miscarriage and after that they didn’t try for any more kids. I learned how to keep myself occupied when I was younger because I had only myself to play with. Don’t get me wrong I had friends, Cathy McGinnis was one of my best, but there were times when we couldn’t see one another and I would have to keep myself busy. Those were the times when I would wish for a brother or sister to play with but that wish never came true.”
“I’m so sorry Liz.”
“For what, it’s not your fault that I didn’t have any siblings. My love of science grew from the time I was about eight or nine. My Grandma Claudia bought me a science kit, she was an archeologist so I was already interested in some sort of science. Sometimes my parents would let her take me on digs during the summers, it was a lot of fun. But anyway, she bout me my first science kit and I experimented on everything. I loved it and I told my parents right then and there that I was going to be a scientists. Well I’m not really a scientist but I do still work with science so that’s close enough for me. I’ve only had a handful of boyfriends during my life, one in high school and two in college. And yes, I dated Kyle once. We went on one date and he got all freaky so I broke it off immediately. He hadn’t bothered me since, but I think that the fact that you and I are together is bringing back that freaky man,” Liz says.
“I guess that’s why he jumped me. Well my family you’ve met. I of course include Michael, Maria, and Alex as my family. We’ve all known one another since we were in diapers and have always done things together. I’ve always liked science too, but ever since I was about 9 or 10 I wanted to be a doctor. I really want to be a children’s doctor, there’s just something about helping a small child get well that brings satisfaction to your life! You pretty much know all there is to know about me thanks to my mom and Isabel, but if you have any other questions feel free to ask them.”
“Only one, girlfriends,” Liz said.
“Ah yes. Well you know I dated Tess until about senior year of high school. We remained friends amazingly enough. I think that is because we were friends before we dated and our friendship stayed strong. I only dated one person in college and she turned out to be a big flake so I broke that off. I concentrated on my studies because I wanted to be the best doctor I could be,” he said.
They drifted off into sleep holding one another close and dreaming of the future they hoped to have together.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*

The rest of the week flew by and before either of them knew it they had to go back home. They were leaving Saturday morning so they could spend one last night together alone before Max had to go back to Albuquerque. They were both dreading the separation because they have been together almost 24 hours a day for the past week. It was nice waking up with someone in your arms and having someone to hold at night. They were both going to miss that.
Isabel and Alex were flying back to Albuquerque later on that evening so this was their final breakfast together. Max and Liz woke up before anyone else and they decided to make breakfast. Max pulled out the skillet and started frying up some bacon while Liz diced up some ham and sausage. She also grated some cheese and cut up peppers, both green and red. She decided that she was going to make some Western Omelets but she made Max cut the onions. He gave her a look before setting to work.
Once all the ingredients were cut Liz started making the actual omelets. By the time the first one was done everyone was up and gathered in the kitchen. Diane gushed over both Max and Liz telling them that they shouldn’t have cooked but thanked them because they did.
Once all the food was done they sat down to eat. Everyone loved the omelets and told Liz she was a great cook.
“I should be, I learned from the cooks in my parent’s restaurant,” Liz laughed.
After breakfast she and Max packed their belongings and put everything in the car. They were on their way shortly after 10:30. There were lots of hugs and kisses goodbye and Liz had tears in her eyes by the time she sat down in the car.
Diane told her that she was happy her son found such a wonderful woman and to come back and visit soon. Liz promised her that she would before jumping into the passenger seat of Max’s car. They both waved as they drove down the street.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*

They arrived at Liz’s apartment about two hours later and Max grabbed his one change of clothes and Liz’s stuff and followed her into the apartment. Liz grabbed her mail and checked to see if anything interesting came before plopping down on the couch.
Max joined her there and began to rub her neck. She moaned and put her head down enjoying the feel of Max’s hands on her. He massaged all the aches and pains out of her shoulders and neck before trailing his hands down her back. When he came to the bottom of her shirt he grabbed it and pulled it over her head.
She raised her hands to help the garment come off. Once it was discarded she turned around and helped Max out of his shirt. She loved the sight of his bare chest and couldn’t resist running her hands over him.
Max shuddered involuntarily and pulled Liz against him. Their lips met in the middle and they shared a heated kiss. The rest of their clothing came off in a rush and as soon at they were completely nude Liz straddled Max’s lap.
She started a slow and sensual pace driving Max crazy. He kept trying to quicken the pace but Liz wouldn’t let him, she was in control now. She keeps the steady pace going for a good twenty minutes before her need for Max was too great to tease any longer. She began to quicken the pace and Max flipped them over on the couch so that he was on top. He thrust into her fast and furious but Liz didn’t mind, she wanted and needed Max this way. Their time together was almost up and she wanted all the Max loving that she could get.
They erupted together and clung to one another as they came back down to earth. Max gently lifted Liz up and carried her to the bedroom. They made love three more times before falling asleep.
The next morning Max woke Liz up with a kiss and they make slow leisurely love. After they took a shower and got dressed Liz called Maria and Michael. They were going to meet for lunch before Max had to leave.
Lunch went well, Max and Liz told them about the stuff they did during the week. Liz couldn’t resist telling them about the skating incident and everyone laughed. Lunch was over sooner then everyone would have liked and Max had to go home. He and Liz shared some deep sensual kisses and he reluctantly let her go.
Liz made Max promise to call as soon as he got in his apartment and they promised to call one another every day. Max made her promise to tell him if Kyle tried anything and to call the police if the annoyed her too much. He really wanted her to get a restraining order but she couldn’t yet because Kyle hadn’t done anything to her.
Michael and Maria promised to keep and eye on Liz and they all left to go home. Max kissed Liz one more time before getting in his car and heading to Albuquerque.
Liz got into Michael’s car and cried all the way back to her apartment.
“Liz hon, do you want me to stay for a while?” Maria asked.
“No, I just want to be alone for a little while. I’ll call you tomorrow. Don’t look at me like that I’ll be fine, it’s just I’ve never been in love like this before and it hurts now that he’s gone,” Liz said.
“I know it does. Well, if you need me just call and I’ll be right over,” Maria said giving her a hug.
“Thanks, you’re the best. I love you two so much. Thank you for introducing me to Max and for being my best friends ever!” Liz said before getting out of the car.
She walked into her apartment and headed straight for her room. She lay down on the bed and pulled Max’s pillow close to her. It still smelled like him and she needed that closeness. This separation was going to kill her.

Part 25: One month later

As promised Max picked up his telephone and dialed the now familiar number. He waited for Liz to pick up the phone. They always called one another at the same time every night just to talk about their days and see how everything was going.
As the phone hit it’s forth ring Max got really worried. Liz never waited this long to pick up her phone. ‘Relax Evans she could be in the shower or going to the bathroom or something,’ he said to himself trying to calm down.
“Hi, you’ve reached Liz Parker, I’m unable to take you call right now please leave me a message and I’ll call you back as soon a possible.” Liz’s voice rang through the phone. BEEP!
“Uh Liz this is Max. I have no idea where you are but call me as soon as you get this message. I’m a little worried since you didn’t answer the phone but I’m going to give you about 20 minutes before calling Michael and Maria,” Max said into the answering machine before hanging up the phone.
He started pacing around the living room trying to keep his thoughts from running rampant. ‘Something’s got to be wrong, I mean Liz knows what time I’m going to call. What if Kyle did something to her! Oh God, I’ve got to get out to Arizona!’ he thought to himself.
His ringing phone shook him from his thoughts and he ran to answer it.
“Hello!” he said breathless.
“Max, it’s Liz,” she said.
“Oh God, I was so worried, I couldn’t get you at your apartment. What happened?” he asked.
“I’m at the hospital. Maria was in a car accident this afternoon. I’m sorry I didn’t call sooner I totally forgot. I’ve been here with Michael all afternoon,” she told him.
“Oh God! How bad is she?” he asked.
“Pretty bad, she had lot of internal bleeding so they had to do an emergency surgery,” Liz told him.
“Look, I’m calling the hospital right now and telling them that I have a family emergency. I’ll be there as soon as I can. I’m hopping the first flight out that I can get. I’ll see you soon. Tell Michael I’m on my way!” Max said. “I love you!”
“I love you too! I’ll see you in a little while. I’ll tell Michael that you’re coming, I’m sure he’ll appreciate that!” Liz said.
They both hung up the phone at the same time. Max picked his right back up and dialed the number to the hospital. He asked for Mark Fleming. Mark was the head of his department and the man who had to okay this trip. Mark and Max had been friends since Max started at the hospital and he knew Maria and Michael personally. Mark had gone out the Max, Maria, and Michael on many occasions when they had come to visit so convincing Mark that he needed to be there for Maria and Michael shouldn’t be too much of a problem.
“Hello, Mark Fleming speaking,” Mark said.
“Hey Mark, it’s Max! Listen Liz just called me and told me that Maria has been in a really bad accident. They are operating on her now. I need to be there, please tell me that I can get a couple of days off. You know I wouldn’t ask if it wasn’t really important,” Max rambled.
“Jeez Evans, you babble worse then Maria. I’ll make sure your shifts are covered. Please call me and let me know how she is. Tell Michael, I’m sorry to hear about Maria and that I’m praying for her recovery. I can give you a week tops, but by next Thursday you’ve got to be back here,” Mark told him.
Max hung up the phone and threw some clothes in a duffle bag before calling a taxi to come pick him up. He was at he airport twenty minutes later. He ran up to the ticket counter and asked if he would be able to get a flight to Phoenix.
“We’ve got an available seat on the flight that leaves in a half hour. The price for this ticket is $145 since it’s last minute,” the counter lady told him.
He handed her his credit card and told her that he didn’t care about the money he just had to get to Phoenix.
He waited by the gate praying that the half hour would fly by. He needed to get to that hospital. Everyone needed him. He decided to call Isabel and Alex and tell them what happened. He still had 25 minutes to wait. He found a pay phone and dialed their number.
“Hello?” Alex answered.
“Alex, it’s Max. Listen, I’m at the airport right now. I’m going to Phoenix. Liz called me and said that Maria had been in a really bad car accident. Yeah, she’s in pretty bad shape. Look, I’ve got to head back to the gate, I’m not sure when they are going to board the plane, but I just wanted to let you both know. Yeah, I’ve got the week off, Mark is awesome like that. I’ll call you when I find out any more news. Give Isabel my love. I’ll talk to you soon,” Max said hanging up the phone.
He walked back to the gate and waited for the plane to board. Those last 10 minutes were killing him.
“Flight 587 from Albuquerque to Phoenix is now boarding,” the flight attendant called over the loud speaker.
Max jumped out of his seat and walked to the gate door. He handed his ticket over and waited for the flight attendant to check it. She smiled at him and tried to flirt but his thoughts were elsewhere. He didn’t even notice her.
He took his ticket back and thanked the lady before walking onto the plane. He took his seat and buckled his seat belt waiting for the flight attendants to do their safety thing that hey do.
They took off 10 minutes later and he closed his eyes praying for Maria to be ok. The flight attendant from the gate came up to him trying to flirt again, but his eyes were closed.
“I’ve got to make sure she’s ok. I can’t lose her she’s too special,” he mumbled.
The flight attendant walked away dejectedly. ‘Of course a hunk like that would have a girlfriend,’ she thought to herself not knowing that the girl he was talking about was a friend and nothing more.
The plane landed a half hour later and Max followed everyone off the plane. He only brought a carryon bag so he ran out the front doors and hailed a cab. He told the driver to take him to the hospital and they sped off.

2 hours later.
The cab got stuck in traffic so the supposed one hour drive lasted two. He was tired and irritable when he entered the hospital. He went strait to the desk to find out about Maria.
“I’m looking for Maria DeLuca. She was brought in earlier today from a car accident,” he said.
The man behind the desk checked his computer. “Oh yes, she came out of surgery about an hour ago. She’s in ICU so only family members are allowed to see her. If she’s stable they will move her to a normal room tomorrow,” the man said.
“Which way is the ICU waiting room?” Max asked.
The man pointed down the hall and Max started to walk there. He wanted to tell that man that he knew hospital policy since he was a doctor, but he decided against it, the man was only doing his job.
Max walked into the waiting room and looked around. He saw Liz sitting on a chair watching the door at the far end of the hall. Michael wasn’t there so he assumed that he was in visiting Maria. Max walked up to Liz and sat down in the chair next to her.
“Hey,” he said softly.
“Oh Max!” she cried throwing herself into his arms.
He stroked her back while she sobbed. “It’s going to be ok, Liz. I just know it is. Maria is a fighter and I know that she wouldn’t want Michael to live his life lonely without someone to fight with. She’ll make it through this,” Max assured her.
Just then the door opened and Michael walked out. He spotted Max and Liz and offered a small smile to Max. Max gave him a small smile back and nodded his head.
Liz let go of her grip on Max and he got up walking to Michael. He stopped in front of his friend and hugged him. Michael clung to Max for a few seconds losing what little control he had left.
“Why did this have to happen to us Maxwell? Why?” Michael cried.
“I don’t know Michael, but you’ll get through this,” Max said.
“She’s pregnant. They were able to save the baby but Maria lost a lot of blood, so they want to keep her in ICU for a couple of days. I’m going to try to talk to the staff so you guys can get in to see her. I mean you really are our family,” Michael said.
“Did you guys know she was pregnant?” Liz asked.
“No, she was two months along, but everything has been so crazy these past two months. Her job, my job, everything so I guess she didn’t see the signs. I mean she hasn’t been sick so that is a good reason why we didn’t know. That and the fact that Max were here a month ago, she was excited and stressed all at the same time and I guess she atoned her missing her period to that,” he said.
“Well, at least they saved her and the baby,” Max said.
“Yeah, but there’s still a chance that she could lose the baby, that’s why they are monitoring her closely for the next 48 hours,” Michael said.
“Come on, let’s go get some coffee and fresh air. You two have been here for a long time and I’m sure you could use it,” Max said.
The three of them walked out of the waiting room and headed to the Cafeteria. They ordered coffee and headed outside to take a walk. Michael needed to clear his head a bit so he told Max and Liz that he’d meet them back upstairs. Max gave him is beeper just in case they needed to call him. Michael thanked him and headed off in the other direction.



posted on 15-Sep-2001 2:03:51 PM
Part 26:

Michael paced around the waiting room hoping for any news on Maria. Max and Liz had come back from getting coffee about fifteen minutes ago and no one had come back to tell him he could go and see her. The waiting was starting to wear on Michael and it was noticeable.
Some of the other people in the waiting room were eyeing Michael a little wearily but he didn’t notice. All he wanted to do was get to Maria. He needed to make sure that she was all right.
“What the hell could be taking so long?” Michael ground out while dropping to a seat next to Liz.
“You’ve got to be patient Michael, it takes a little time for all the paperwork to go through and as soon as all that’s finished you’ll be able to see her, I promise you,” Liz told him.
“How do you know so much?” he asked her.
“I remember when my Grandma Claudia was in the hospital. It seemed like forever before anyone could go in and see her. I had asked a nurse what took so long and she had said that it was all paperwork. As soon as everything was through and Okayed they let visitors into the rooms. You just have to exercise a little patience,” Liz told him.
Michael smiled at her and tried to remain seated but that didn’t last for more then five minutes. He got up and began pacing again.
“Michael please just sit, you’re upsetting the other people,” Max told him.
“I’m trying to sit Max, I just can’t. Maria is up there fighting for not only her life but also the life of OUR child and neither one of us knew she was even pregnant. I just can’t sit still until I know she’s ok. I have to see her with my own eyes,” Michael said defeated.
“I’m sorry Michael, I can’t even begin to imagine how distressing this is for you but Maria is like my sister and I know how much I’m hurting. Your pain has got to be double what mine is I just want you to try and relax. You’ll be no good to Maria if when you get up there you are so uptight you snap or something,” Max told him.
“I know you’re right, it’s just…I’ve never been this scared before Max,” Michael said sitting next to his best friend. “She’s my everything and I never tell her that enough. What if she doesn’t know how much I love her? What if…what if I lose her?”
Max put a comforting arm around his friend. “She’s a fighter Michael, she has to be to live with you! She’ll get through this and you will too. Trust me, I just have a feeling…and my being a doctor, my feelings are usually pretty accurate,” he told him.
“Thanks Max. For everything, this little talk, coming down here so quickly, just everything you really are the best friend a guy could have you know that right?” Michael told him.
“Yeah, I know. You aren’t so bad yourself, besides I think of both you and Maria as my family so there was nothing that could keep me away. I can only stay for a week though that’s all the time Mark could give me,” Max said.
“That’s fine, it’s just nice knowing I have someone here to help me through this and who wouldn’t laugh at my pain,” Michael said.
The two friends just sat there in silence for a little while before Michael began to pace again. Max just sighed. He tried to calm his friend down but he realized nothing would be able to do that except being able to see Maria. Max could understand how he felt because if that had been Liz in that room Max would be worse then Michael and he knew how hospitals operated.
The doors at the end of the hall opened and a woman in a white coat stepped out. Everyone turned their heads to the doctor in hopes that the news was for them.
“Mr. Guerin?” the doctor called.
“That would be me,” Michael said stopping in front of the doctor. “What’s wrong with Maria?”
“I’m sorry it’s been so long but there was a complication with the baby and we had to stabilize everything. Both your fiancée and your child are doing just fine. Maria is awake and asking for you as well as a Liz and a Max,” the doctor told him.
“What happened with the baby?” Michael asked.
“Your baby’s vitals crashed due to the amount of blood Maria lost. We managed to get everything under control but we need to keep Maria under 24 hour watch for the next couple of days,” she told him.
“Thank God they are all right. Max and Liz are over there. They are our best friends in the whole world. Liz is like the sister Maria never had and Max is just like my brother. Please can they come in to see her? I know it’s against hospital and everything but I really think she would like that,” Michael asked.
“Yes it is against hospital policy but I’ll make an exception in this case. You can all go in but only for 20 minutes. I don’t want Maria getting excited. You may stay all night if you would like but Max and Liz have to leave the room in twenty minutes. There are scheduled visiting times beginning at nine in the morning and ending at nine in the evening. They can come back then to see her. Tomorrow they can stay longer but for tonight I want her to get as much rest as possible,” the doctor said.
“Thank you so much,” Michael said turning to Max and Liz.
Michael gestured to the door letting Max and Liz know they could visit now. The two of them got up and followed Michael down to Maria’s room. Liz had tears in her eyes before they even made it to the door. She was trying to hold them back and be strong for Maria because that’s what Maria needed. A strong shoulder to cry on, but it was very hard for Liz to maintain that because the thought of almost losing her best friend was really scary.
Max understood how Liz was feeling and he also felt the need to cry but he was able to hold it together a little better then Liz was. Both Maria and Michael needed him to be strong right now, he could cry later.
Michael opened the door and the three of them walked in. Maria had machines hooked up to her and a baby monitor next to her bed with a sensor stuck onto her belly. She was sitting up for the moment absently looking at the wall. It broke Liz’s heart to see her friend like this. Liz looked over to Michael and he looked just as lost and scared as Maria. This was going to take a lot to get past, but as soon as Maria was out of the clear and the baby was no longer in jeopardy she had a feeling everything would work out.
“Maria, honey? How are you?” Liz tentatively asked.
Maria turned her head to the three most important people in the world, well her mother was very important too, but she wasn’t there yet. As soon as she saw all of them the tears started falling. Maria couldn’t hold them back she was so scared. As soon as Maria began to cry Liz started too. She made her way over to the bed and tried to calm her friend down but it wasn’t as easy as she would have liked.
“I didn’t even know I was pregnant Liz and I could have lost the baby! What kind of mother am I going to be if I couldn’t even read the signs of this pregnancy right?” Maria cried.
“Maria, you had a lot going on and things were really stressful these past couple of months. You can’t blame yourself for not knowing besides if I know you as well as I think I do, you were going to pick up a pregnancy test on your way home from work today weren’t you?” Liz said.
“Yeah, I had a feeling especially since I didn’t get my period last month, but I wasn’t 100% sure so I didn’t say anything. Now I feel really guilty because Michael had to find out this way,” Maria said calming down a bit.
“Maria, I don’t care how I found out, you didn’t know so I didn’t expect to know. I just hope that everything is going to be ok. I was so afraid sitting in that waiting room not knowing if I was ever going to see you again. It was the scariest thing I’ve ever had to live through,” Michael confessed. “I’m just really glad that you are all right now.”
“When I called Liz this afternoon and she didn’t answer all sorts of scenarios ran through my head but everything was about her being hurt. When she called me and said you were in the hospital because you were hit by a car, my heart felt like it was being ripped out of my chest. All I kept thinking was that my sister was in the hospital in surgery and I’m in another state. I told Alex and Isabel and I have to call them later to tell them how you are. I have a feeling that they will be hopping a flight later on today so that they can check for themselves that you are all right,” Max told her. “Oh and Mark sends his condolences and he told me to tell you both he was sorry and hopes that everything is ok.”
“Tell Mark thank you when you see him again,” Maria said.
“Ok, well our twenty minutes is up. We’ll be back tomorrow. Michael, Max and I will bring you some fresh clothes and a bag of stuff tomorrow when we come along with some good food. We don’t want you to have to eat cafeteria food too much,” Liz joked.
“Thank you for staying with Michael all afternoon Liz, it means a lot to me, and Max, thank you for coming to make sure I was all right. You are the best ‘Brother’ a girl could have,” Maria told them.
Both Max and Liz gave Maria a kiss on the cheek before walking out of the room and heading back to the waiting room. They were going to go back to Liz’s and get some sleep before coming back to the hospital bright and early. Liz wouldn’t be able to stay all day since she had classes that she couldn’t miss so she’d be back after her classes were done.
The ride to Liz’s was quiet while they both thought of what had happened that day and how quickly things could change. They thought of how easy it was to lose someone you loved more then life itself and how important it was to tell that person how much you love them. They reached Liz’s before either one of them knew it and headed up the stairs and into the apartment.
The moment they stepped in Max pulled Liz against him and kissed her. He needed to show her how much she meant to him and after everything that happened today, he knew that it was very important to do it now.

Part 27:

Max woke up the next morning enjoying the feel of Liz in his arms. They were both too tired and emotionally wiped out to do anything that night, so all they did was kiss and cuddle until they drifted off to sleep. Everything that had happened the past couple of days crossed Max’s mind. Things between him and Liz were going great. They talked everyday, well not on the days that he had to work all night at he hospital, but almost every night. He knew that he loved her, he knew that before he had left her the first time, but every day he fell more and more in love with her.
Then all this with Maria happened and he realized that he missed her more than ever. Anything could happen to tear them apart. Look what almost happened to Maria and Michael. He almost lost her in a car accident, these were things that you couldn’t control and Max realized that if Michael could almost lose Maria then there was a possibility that he could lose Liz. He never got to see her and he could lose her at any moment. He decided then and there that he was going to work as many hours at the hospital as he could when he got home so he could finish early and get to Arizona. He needed to be near Liz.
As if knowing she was being thought about Liz began to stir. At first she didn’t realize where she was and almost flipped out when a strong arm pulled her close. She whipped her head around and sighed when she saw Max.
“God I thought yesterday was just a dream. I almost had a heart attack when you pulled me so close not knowing who was in my bed. Deep in the recesses of my mind I knew that it would only be you because you are the only person I will allow in my bed, but I still got freaked,” she said.
Max just kissed her forehead and smiled. He knew that she was stressed and forgetting that he was there didn’t bother him too much. He was sorry that he frightened her but he just needed to feel her close to him.
She pressed her lips to his for a quick kiss before jumping out of bed and pulling him along with her. She ran straight to the bathroom and handed him his toothbrush before picking hers up. They both brushed their teeth and when they were finished Liz kissed him again this time opening up her mouth begging him to deepen the kiss.
Max was more then happy to oblige and he kissed her with earnest. He wanted to show her how much he loved her and how much he had missed her these past months. It had been pure hell being without her. She knew exactly how he felt because it was torture being away from him. She dreamed of him every night wishing that he was there with her.
Max backed them out of the bathroom and headed straight for her room. It was only 7:00 in the morning so they had two hours to kill before going back to the hospital. Granted they had to stop off at Michael’s and pick up some stuff for him as well as breakfast but they had plenty of time for that too. Right now they needed to feel one another and that is exactly what they did.
Max kissed his way down her neck only pulling back long enough to pull her pajama top off. As soon as he discarded it he continued kissing his way down her body. He stopped to tease her breasts for a couple of minutes before continuing his path down her body. The moment his mouth left her breasts she moaned missing the sensations that he was conjuring up in her. He stopped his kissing when he reached the waistband of her bottoms. Only pausing a moment he pulled them off taking her panties with him.
He was about to dive into her velvet softness when Liz pulled him back up to her. She captured his lips tugging his shirt up and breaking the kiss long enough to finish taking it off. He was now only wearing his boxers and Liz smiled while running her hands down his body. She stopped just before reaching his throbbing erection and looked up to Max’s face.
His cheeks were flushed with want and he had an expression that was half pleasure and half pain. She knew what he wanted and didn’t have the heart to tease him today. Their need for one another was too great and since they didn’t get to do this often all she wanted was to have him inside of her. She placed her hand over him and began to rub him through the fabric of his boxers. Max groaned from the contact and pulled her lips towards his. He kissed her with all the passion that had been building up inside him from the months apart.
They got rid of his last article of clothing quickly and Max entered her with one quick stroke. It felt coming home and he was content for the first time in months. Being with Liz like this felt so right he never wanted it to end. But as we all know all good things must come to an end. His need for her was beginning to become overpowering and he began to move within her. Liz’s moans drove him harder and faster. He could almost sense what she wanted and was more then happy to comply. She wrapped her legs around his waist brining her hips up to meet his every thrust bringing him deeper within her walls. Max knew that he was close to losing his control and reached between the two of them to flick her clit. He rubbed it in circular motions causing Liz’s walls to tighten and she screamed out his name. Max watched as her orgasm overtook her. She threw her head back as she screamed out in ecstasy, arching her back while digging her nails into his back. Her orgasm triggered his and he called out her name while empting his seed deep within her. He felt his arms giving out and tried to roll to the side before collapsing but Liz wasn’t having any of that she wanted to feel him so she pulled him down on top of her. She welcomed his weight and kissed his forehead while he tried to regulate his breathing.
They stayed that way just basking in their love for a little while before the alarm clock started buzzing. It was eight o’clock and time to get ready to leave. Liz took a shower first asking Max if he wanted to join her but he declined saying that if he did they would never leave the apartment and she would miss all her classes today. She pouted a little but jumped in the shower alone anyway. When she got out Max had breakfast all ready and she joined him at the table. They ate the pancakes in relative silence before Max jumped up to take a shower. Liz gave him a quick kiss before he headed in and ran in her room to get ready. She was finished dressing and was drying her hair when Max came out of the shower. She noticed how sexy he looked dripping wet with only a towel around his waist. She had to take a deep breath to control her raging hormones. They needed to get to Maria, there was more time for lovemaking later, Liz told herself.
After Max got dressed they headed to Michael’s and packed him some clothes, shampoo, soap, and they decided to buy him and Maria new toothbrushes for the hospital just in case they left them. They double-checked to make sure that they had everything and headed out the door. Liz stopped at the Dunkin Doughnuts down the road from the hospital and got some bagels and coffee for Michael, Max, and herself. She didn’t know if Maria could have anything like that so she didn’t get her anything. Maria would understand, and if she was allowed that kind of food she would buy her some tomorrow. They arrived at the hospital about 9:15 and walked up to the main desk. Max inquired about visiting hours and he was told that they could go in now and stay until 10:30, and then they could come back at 1 and stay until 5. After that visiting hours were from 7 until 9. They nodded their heads and headed to Maria’s room.
When they got there Michael was sitting on the chair next to Maria’s bed sleeping. His head was on the mattress and he was holding her hand. Liz noticed that Maria was awake and smiling down at Michael. She looked up when the door opened and smiled at both Liz and Max. They walked in quietly and sat down in the other chair in the room. Max sat down first pulling Liz on his lap. They put the food and coffee down on the windowsill and talked quietly with Maria.
“I’m feeling much better today. I’m still a little tired and sore but overall I’m feeling pretty good,” she told them.
“That’s good to hear. You gave us all a really big scare yesterday and I didn’t know what to do. Michael was a basket case. He wouldn’t sit down, all he did was pace back and forth in the waiting room. Every once in a while I got him to walk around outside and it seemed to calm him down a little bit but he wouldn’t stay out there for long saying he needed to be there when the doctors came back out. I called Max as soon as I could and he flew out right away. Oh, we forgot to call Alex and Isabel last night,” Liz said.
“I still can’t believe that any of this really happened. I mean the guy didn’t even slow down. He had a red light, but he just kept speeding down the street. I couldn’t react fast enough. I’m just happy that the baby and I are ok,” Maria confessed.
Michael squeezed her had at that moment. He began to stir and noticed Max and Liz in the room when he opened his eyes. He smiled sheepishly ducking his head down a little.
“How long have you guys been here?” he asked.
“Only a couple of minutes. You looked to peaceful to wake up and if I know you as well as I think I do, you were up all night watching Maria making sure nothing happened to her,” Max said.
Michael blushed a little bit, “Yeah I did, but I just had to make sure she and the baby were going to be ok. I think I fell asleep at like three, the beeping from the baby monitor lulled me to sleep,” he confessed.
Max just smiled. “I totally understand. If it had been Liz I would have done the same thing,” he said.
Michael smiled his thanks to Max. He knew Max would understand how he felt. Yes he and Maria fought all the time but it was never serious, just a little bickering to keep things interesting. He loved Maria with all his heart and soul and he wasn’t sure if Maria really knew that.
“Well, we’ll be right back. We brought you some clothes, new toothbrushes, soap, and shampoo. They are in the bag. We’re ah, we’re just going to all Iz and Alex. We forgot to last night. We’ll be back in a few minutes,” Max said sensing that Michael needed some alone time with Maria.
“We’ll be here,” Maria joked.
Liz smiled and took Max’s hand as they walked out of the room. They walked back to the waiting room and Max walked to the pay phone. Liz handed him her calling card and he smiled his thanks before dialing Isabel’s number.
“Hello?” a groggy voice answered.
“Iz?” Max asked.
“Max? Oh God! How’s Maria?” Isabel asked fully awake now.
“She’s fine. Not entirely out of the woods yet, but she looks really good today. Sorry I forgot to call last night. Liz and I were wiped out and fell asleep,” he said.
“Don’t worry about it. Alex and I were a little worried but we knew that if anything really bad had happened you would have called. We are actually coming in today. Our flight leaves at 12. We’ll be there by 1:30,” she said.
“Ok, come straight to the hospital, its called St. Johns. Liz and I will be here since the next round of visiting hours are from 1 to 5. I’m sure Maria will be very excited to see you both. Oh, she and Michael found out that they are going to be parents. She almost lost the baby yesterday so when you walk in you’ll see the baby monitor. I just wanted to give you the heads up,” Max said. “We’ll see you at 1:30.”
“She’s pregnant. Oh God, Michael must have been going crazy with her in there, not knowing if she and the baby were ok. How come they didn’t say anything before now?” she asked.
“They didn’t know before now. Maria suspected but wasn’t sure and was going to pick up a home pregnancy test on her way home yesterday but got in the car accident and they found out when they brought her in. She was really upset saying ‘What kind of Mom is she going to be if she couldn’t even read the signs of being pregnant.’ She’s doing better now and at he moment they are both ok. The doctors want to keep her a few days to make sure that the baby will be fine,” Max said.
“Oh that’s horrible. Ok I’ll see you later. I’ve got to pack and pick up a get well present for Maria. I’ll pick up a baby gift too, but I’ll leave that in my luggage until we know for sure that the baby will be fine. I love you and I’ll see you soon,” Isabel said.
“Yeah see you later. I love you too,” Max said hanging up the phone. He turned to Liz, “They are taking the 12:00 flight out and will be here by 1:30.”
They headed back to the room but didn’t go in right away. Michael and Maria were talking and they didn’t want to interrupt.

Part 28:

“Maria there’s something I need to tell you,” Michael said.
“Oh God, what is it Michael,” Maria asked sacredly.
“It’s nothing bad, I swear, don’t go getting yourself all worked up, it’s not good for the baby right now,” Michael said. “Look, I almost lost you yesterday, and yes I know we almost lost our child, but I didn’t know about the baby at the time. You are so important to me and I don’t know if I tell you how much I love you as much as I should. You are what keeps me going everyday. The thought of waking up with you in my arms and coming home to you every night makes me the happiest man in the entire world. When I got the call that you were in a car accident and taken to the hospital I was a wreck. I couldn’t even think straight, and it’s a good thing that a lot of the other teachers know how close you and Liz are because they called the college and asked her to come and get me.”
“Michael, I know how much you love me. I always have. I mean you have to love me a whole lot to put up with all of my craziness,” she told him.
“Yes, I know that, but you deserve to be told and shown regularly and I vow that from now on I will make sure you don’t forget just how much you mean to me,” he told her passionately.
Max and Liz walked back into the room at that moment and saw the looks on both of their friend’s faces and Liz smiled up at Max. She had a feeling that with everything Michael had been through these past couple of days that he wanted and needed Maria to know just how he felt, and she was happy to see them both so happy.
“Hey! Isabel and Alex are flying out. They will be here by 1:30, so you’ll get to see them later,” Max said sitting down in the other chair again and dragging Liz on his lap.
The doctor waked towards the room just then and heard the conversation going on inside and smiled. ‘This is what that young woman needs right now, the love and support of her friends and family,’ she thought.
“So Maria, I know you said you are feeling better but is there any discomfort?” Max asked unconsciously going into doctor mode.
“I’m a little sore but the doctor said that’s normal and I’m very tired,” Maria said. “I’m not sure if being tired is really normal or not.”
“Yes, it is actually. You see when you sleep your body is relaxed and can use the energy to start fixing anything that’s wrong with you. So since you’ve just been through a traumatic experience and have quite a bit of damage to your body you are craving sleep. Don’t fight the urge, just sleep when you need to so you body can continue to heal itself,” Max told her.
“Thank you Dr. Max,” Maria teased.
“Hey, I’m not a doctor yet!” he exclaimed.
“Yeah, but if you continue the way you are going you will be soon enough. Besides you answered Maria’s question beautifully and in a way that anyone could have understood it. That’s something special,” Liz said.
“Thank you,” he replied.
“I have to agree, I couldn’t have done better myself,” Maria’s doctor said walking in. “Well how are my patients this morning?” she asked walking over to the baby monitor.
“I’m doing much better, I’m just a little tired and sore,” Maria said.
“That’s normal. You will be sore for a couple of days. Are you having any type of pain anywhere?” the doctor asked.
“No, yesterday was all the pain I ever want to feel for a long time. Those stabbing pains I was getting as the baby crashed were excruciating,” Maria said. “Today, I’m very calm and relaxed so I feel good.”
“That’s good. I’ll be back later to check up on you. Stay in bed and relax. Try to get as much sleep as you can and buzz if you need anything,” the doctor said walking out of the room.
“I’ve got to go Maria, school calls. I’ll be back by one and we can talk some more. I’m sure Max is going to stay here so have him call me if you need anything,” Liz says.
“I will Liz and thank you so much for being here for both Michael and I,” Maria says.
“Where else would I be girl, you are like my sister!” Liz said.
Liz walked up to Maria and hugged her. “I’ll be back later. Get some rest!”
As Liz reached the door it was opened from the other side. “Oh God! Maria honey, how are you?” Mrs. DeLuca asked.
“I’m fine mom, really. I’m just tired and sore is all. Please calm down, I can’t be excited it’s not good for me right now,” Maria said.
Michael and Max walked out of the room to give Maria and her mother some space. They knew that Maria would want to be alone when she told her mother about the baby. Amy was too distracted on worrying about her daughter to notice the baby monitor so she didn’t even question it.
They stood outside the door not wanting to go too far just in case Maria needed them. All of a sudden they heard a squeal.
“Oh my God! My baby is going to be a mother! That’s wonderful. So when are the two of you getting married!” Amy exclaimed.
Michael cleared his throat and motioned his head to Max. Max smiled and nodded his head and the two of them headed to the waiting room. They let Amy have the rest of the visiting hours all to herself since it’s been almost five months since she’s seen Maria. Granted they talk at least three times a week, but they don’t get to see one another often because Amy still lives in Roswell.
“So man when are you and Maria going to get married?” Max asked.
“I don’t know. The funny thing is I’ve got a ring for her. I’ve had it for like over three months now, it’s just that there never seemed to be a perfect moment to just ask her,” Michael confessed.
“Well, there’s not better time then the present,” Amy said sitting down next to him. “Congratulations by the way,” she added.
“Thanks Amy,” Michael said kissing her cheek. “I know I should propose now, but I don’t want Maria to think I’m just proposing because I know she’s pregnant you know?”
“Yeah but you’ve got the ring already. I mean what the hell did you just like go out in the ten minutes you were out of the room to pick it up. She’ll know it’s because you love her Michael. Maria’s known how you’ve felt about her since we hit puberty. It was quite funny to listen to her and Isabel talking about you and Alex when they would have sleepovers because neither you nor Alex thought about them in that way yet. But Maria swore that you really liked her even though you didn’t know yet,” Max said.
Michael grinned at his friend and headed back to the room. He strode in there with purpose and vowed that today Maria DeLuca would be asked to become Mrs. Maria Guerin.

Note: As promised…here is the next chapter! I hope you all like it! I know, I know, I’ve been slacking but I’ve got a pretty tough summer class and it’s been taking up a lot of my writing time. I’ve only really had time to catch up on reading fics. Thank you for your patience…and so without further ado the next part! Jenn :rolleyes

Part 29:

Michael walked into the hospital room to talk to Maria. He wanted to maker her understand that he has been planning on marrying her for quite some time now. It had taken him longer then he anticipated to save up for the ring and then once he bough the ring he needed to work up the courage to actually ask her. He had finally found the strength and courage but she got into the accident. Now he’s just afraid that she’s going to think he only wants to marry her because of the baby.
He sat down in the chair next to the bed not really realizing what he was doing because he was so lost in thought. The soft beeping from the prenatal monitor shook him from his thoughts. He looked up at Maria and noticed that she was sleeping. A small smile spread over his face as he sat there and watched her. She looked so peaceful like she didn’t have a care in the world. Almost as if all the things that had happened over the past couple of hours never actually happened.
As Michael watched her sleep his mind began to wander. What would their child look like? Whose personality would the baby have? Are they having a boy or a girl? All these thing bounced around in his head and he began to have some doubts.
Would he be a good father? Would he be the husband that Maria wanted? Would he get so immersed in his job that he rarely spent time with his family, much the way his father did?
“No! I will make a wonderful husband and father. I will be nothing like my dad. I won’t spend 24 hours of every day at work only coming home to eat and sleep. My children will know how much I love them,” he mumbled to himself.
He didn’t notice Maria sitting up on the bed watching him. She had woken up a little while before Michael’s outburst and sat quietly not wanting to disturb him. He was really lost in thought and she watched the many expressions that crossed his face. Then he blurted something about a wonderful husband and father.
“Michael? What’s wrong?” Maria asked.
He jumped, “Jeez you gave me a heart attack. Did I wake you? I’m sorry I was coming in here to ask you something but you were asleep. You looked so peaceful and so beautiful I just couldn’t resist watching you,” he said.
“No you didn’t wake me. My body just decided to wake up. What were you coming in here to ask me?” she said.
“Oh, um, that. Yeah, um, well you see…” he stammered causing her to laugh.
“What’s so funny?” he asked in a hurt tone.
“Nothing, it’s just that you look so cute. Almost like a little boy trying to tell a little girl that he likes her,” she told him.
Michael couldn’t help but smile. He had to admit even to himself he sounded like a jackass.
“Yeah, well it’s just that this is really important and I didn’t want to mess it up,” he told her.
“I’m sorry that I laughed. It won’t happen again,” she promised.
“It’s ok. Anyway…You know that I’ve loved you for a very long time right?” he questioned.
“Yes, of course. Ever since sophomore year of High School when we started dating and I’ve loved you just as long,” she said.
“Right. But what you don’t know is that I want for you to become Mrs. Maria Guerin. I’ve been thinking about this for months and yesterday was the day that I was going to ask you but, well, you know what happened. So I’m asking you right now. Maria DeLuca will you do me the honor of spending the rest of your life with me by becoming my wife?” he asked.
She had tears coursing down her cheeks and when Michael pulled the diamond ring out of his pocket a sob escaped her. The ring was beautiful. It was about 1.5 karats cut into the shape of a heart with two rubies adorning either side.
Michael watched the expressions cross her face. He saw her confusion, love, and happiness mixed with a little fear. He understood her fears because she didn’t have the perfect home life either. Her father walked out on she and her mother when Maria was about four. He waited with baited breath for her answer.
She wiped the tears off her cheeks and cleared her throat. “Yes, of course I’ll marry you. I would have waited forever for you to be ready and if you never were then just being with you would have been enough,” she said.
Michael took the ring out of the box and placed it on her left ring finger. He kissed the back of her hand before straightening to kiss her lips.
“Thank you. You have definitely made me the happiest man on Earth,” he confessed.
She smiled and kissed his lips softly. “You’re welcome, but you have made me the happiest woman on the planet!”
The nurse chose that particular moment to come in and check on everything. She smiled at the couple and set about her tasks. She walked over to Maria to check on her stitches and noticed the diamond on her finger.
“Congratulations,” she said.
“Thank you,” Maria answered with a smile. “Michael? Where’d my mom go?” she asked turning towards him.
“She came into the waiting room before I came in here. I left her with Max,” he said.
“Would you mind terribly going to get her? And Max too! I want to share my good news,” Maria said.
Michael glanced at his watch and noticed it was 11:15 am. “Um, honey, I can only get your mom. Max as to abide by visiting hours so he can’t come back in until 1:00. Your mom can come in because she is related to you. But Liz will be back by the time Max is allowed in so you can tell them both together,” Michael said.
“Oh, ok, fine. Can you send in my mom?” she asked.
“Yeah sure,” he said walking towards the door.
“Oh and Michael,” she called causing him to turn around. “Go out to lunch with Max. And when I say out I mean out. Leave the hospital for a bit. I’ll be fine and besides my mom is here.”
“But…” he started.
“No buts Michael. Go home shower change and go out. You need this break. Leave mom Max’s beeper number and if anything should happen she will beep you both,” Maria says firmly.
“Ok, ok. Jeez when you use that tone there’s no arguing with you,” he teased.
“You better believe it space boy! Now come over here and give me a kiss,” she said.
Michael walked over to her and kissed her sweet lips. “I love you. I’ll be back in a little bit,” Michael said.
“I love you too. See you later,” she replied.
Michael walked out of the room and headed back to the waiting room. Max and Amy were quietly talking to one another.
“Um, Amy? Maria wants you to go and sit with her for a while and she ordered me to leave the hospital,” he said sounding dejected.
Amy laughed, “That sounds like my daughter. Relax Michael she just knows that you need a change of atmosphere for a little while. She’s not trying to get rid of you don’t worry.”
“I know. Max she said to give Amy your beeper number just in case something happens,” he said.
Max walked to the nurse’s station and asked for a piece of paper and a pen. Then he wrote his beeper number on it and walked back to Michael and Amy and handed her the paper.
“Thanks Max,” Amy said. “Ok, you two go out have some fun and come back in a little while. Max, take him someplace that you have to sit down and order stuff, no fast food. He needs a good meal,” she said.
“I will Amy, I promise. We’ll be back later. If we somehow manage to get here after Liz does, just tell her that Michael and I went to lunch and we’ll be back later,” he said.
“Who’s Liz?” Amy asked.
“It’s a story that is too long to tell right now, but she’s my girlfriend. She’s best friends with Maria so she’ll most likely walk right into the room if she doesn’t see me in the waiting room. Just know that I love her. I think you’ll like her she’s great,” Max said while dragging Michael out the door.
“Bye!” Amy called.
“Bye,” they both said.
“So where do you want to go for lunch?” Max asked.
“I don’t know, but I want to go home and shower first. I fell like I haven’t showered in months,” Michael said.
“Ok, then it’s off to your house. Do you want to drive or do you want me to drive?” Max asked.
“I’ll drive. I can use the distraction,” he replied.
“Ok, cool. I didn’t feel like driving anyway,” Max said. “So did you ask her?”
“Yeah,” Michael replied.
“And?”
“And she said yes! I’m going to be getting married can you believe it?”
“Yes I can. I always knew that you and Maria would get married one of these days. I’m just surprised it took this long!” Max teased.
“Shut up Maxwell!” Michael said pretending to be hurt.
They drove to Michael’s in relative silence. Once Michael parked the car they jumped out and walked up to the apartment. Max sat on the couch and turned on the TV while Michael jumped into the shower.
Five minutes later Michael came out dressed and ready. “Ok, let’s go,” Michael said.
Max got up off the couch and they headed back down to the car. Michael drove them to the bar and grill down the block from the hospital. Max just had to smile and give Michael credit. He is going to a place where you have to sit down and eat but it’s close enough to the hospital that if something happened they could get there in record time.
They walked into the grill and sat down at a table. The waitress walked up to them to take their drink order. She noticed how cute they both were and decided that she was going to flirt with them. Maybe she’d get lucky and one of them would want to take her home later.
“Hi and welcome to Joe’s American Bar and Grill, I’m Cindy and I’ll be your server today,” she said in a seductive voice.
Max looked over at Michael and raised his eyebrow. Michael shrugged his shoulders indicating he didn’t know what was up with the waitress either.
“Um, hi Cindy. Can I get a bottle of Coors?” Max asked.
“Sure thing sweetie,” she said and turned to Michael.
“Um, I’ll just have a coke,” Michael said.
“Ok, one Coors and one coke. I’ll be back with your drinks in a minute,” Cindy said walking away.
“Ok, what the hell was that?” Max asked once Cindy was far enough away.
“I don’t know. Maybe she thought you were really cute,” Michael said.
“Yeah maybe but she was flirting with you too. Man if Maria was here right now she’d flip. So anyway enough about the waitress, lets talk about this proposal. How’d you do it?” Max asked.
“Well I stammered at first and she laughed at me! Can you believe it she laughed? I did sound like a jackass though so I wasn’t too offended. Then I just confessed how much I loved her and how long I was thinking about marrying her and I asked her to do me the honor of becoming Mrs. Maria Guerin and she said yes making me the happiest man on the face of the Earth,” Michael said as the waitress placed their drinks down.
“Are you ready to order?” she asked in a slightly defeated tone.
“Yeah, I’ll have the Bacon Cheddar Burger,” Max said. “Um cooked medium well.”
“I’ll have the same except I want my medium, I like it pink in the middle,” Michael said.
“Ok,” she said walking away.
“I think you offended her with your proposal story,” Max teased.
“Oh well, I don’t care, I’m in love with Maria,” Michael stated.
“I know and I’m in love with Liz so I could care less if she’s hurt,” Max said. “Well ok that was kind of harsh I mean I do care if her feelings are hurt, but it’s not our fault that we are such good looking men.”
Michael started laughing. “Thank you Max. I really needed this. I’m glad Maria made me leave.”
“Hey, that’s what I’m here for. When Alex isn’t around I’ve got to be the joker!” he exclaimed. “Oh Alex and Izzy should be here around 1:30.”
“It’s so nice of them to come out. They didn’t have to but I’m glad that they are. I really miss them a lot. I mean they are like my brother and sister,” Michael said.
“I know. They feel the same way and I know Izzy felt horrible that they couldn’t come yesterday but there was nothing they could do.” Max said.
Their food came and the ate in silence. Both were thinking about the petite women who stole their hearts and the wonderful family that they have. Once they finished their lunches they got the check and headed to the park for a little while. Max knew that Michael needed some more time away from the hospital and it was only 12:30 so they still had a half hour before visiting hours started again and Max really wasn’t in the mood to sit in that waiting room anymore. When they got to the park they just sat at a picnic table watching the kids playing in the playground.
“You know one day this will be us but our children will be playing in the playground,” Michael said.
“Yeah I know. By the time that happens you’ll probably have three and I’ll only have one!” Max teased.
“Shut up!” Michael said sounding offended.
“I was teasing Michael,” Max said.
“I know, I’m not really mad. Damn man, I should have been an actor!” he said.
Max just shook his head. Sometimes Michael can be such a strange person. They hung out in the park for a while just taking in the quietness that surrounded them. An occasional shriek from one of the kids on the playground reached them causing them to smile.
Max checked his watch and noticed that it was almost one. “Do you want to go back yet?” he asked.
“Yeah, I miss Maria. I feel a little bad that I got to come here and she is stuck in that room all day,” Michael said.
“Yeah, but it’s only for a couple more days. They just need to make sure she’s going to be ok,” Max said.
“I know, but still,” he said getting up.
They walked back to the car and drove to the hospital.


Part 30:

Max and Michael walked though the doors to the waiting room laughing about something Michael said. Liz watched them from the seat she was sitting in and smiled. They looked so happy and carefree. She hadn’t seen Michael like that in days and it was a welcomed change.
Max looked up and noticed Liz sitting there watching them. He smiled at her and she returned it. He couldn’t help but notice how amazingly beautiful she looked but then again he was biased. One of the nursed passed by him and Michael and smiled at him. He barley noticed her because he was looking so intently at Liz but Liz noticed and she scowled.
Max noticed the look on her face and glanced to his right. The nurse was still standing there watching him.
“Hi, how are you?” she asked.
“Um, I’m pretty good thanks. Um, I’ve got to go,” Max said walking over towards Liz.
“She was pretty,” Liz said.
“Pretty, what’s pretty compared to your beauty? Please, she’s so not my type, she’s blond for crying out loud,” he replied.
Liz just smiled at him. He could be so cute when he was flustered. She wasn’t mad anyway it’s not his fault he’s so damned hot! “I was teasing Max, although I didn’t like the way she was looking at you. But I trust you one hundred percent so I’m not worried. Oh and about the blonde comment, are you forgetting Tess? I’ve met her and she’s blonde,” Liz said.
“No I haven’t forgotten about Tess, and that was back in High School. My taste has changed considerably since then,” he told her.
Michael just laughed at the two of them. “You guys are pathetic.”
“Shut up Michael,” Max said trying to sound angry but failing because he was also trying not to laugh.
Liz just shook her head. “I see that you are both in good spirits and that makes me very happy.”
“Yeah Maria ordered Michael from the hospital. It was so funny, you should have seen his face, he looked like a puppy that had just gotten yelled at,” Max said laughing.
“It’s not funny Maxwell!” Michael ground out. “But I did need the time away from here. I was going out of my mind and I guess Maria could sense that and she told me to go out. So Max and I went to lunch and the waitress was flirting with him,” Michael said.
“Hey! She was flirting with you too, but she stopped after your story,” Max said. “Besides I didn’t like her. Her name was Cindy, it just doesn’t have that ring that Liz does.”
“Man Max you are so whipped,” Michael teased.
“Yeah but I’m happy so it’s all good,” Max replied.
“Ok, well I’m going to go see Maria. You guys don’t mind if I spend a couple of minutes alone with her do you?” Michael asked.
“No not at all. Isabel and Alex should be here in about a half hour so we’ll just sit out here and wait for them. Then we’ll all come in when they get here,” Max said.
“Yeah, besides I need to go outside for some fresh air. I’ve been sitting here since 12:30 and it’s too stuffy. Max and I’ll take a little walk and stuff. I can only imagine how much you miss Maria,” Liz said.
“Thanks you guys are the best,” Michael said as he walked through the doors that led to Maria’s room.
“God, I’ve missed you so much and you’ve only been gone a couple of hours,” Max said turning to Liz.
“I know what you mean. My classes were hell today. It just seemed like they were never going to end,” Liz told him.
He leaned down and captured her lips in a sweet kiss. The blonde nurse was walking back to which ever room she came from when she noticed Max kissing the petite brunette woman who had been sitting there for what seemed like forever. She frowned thinking to herself that of course a hot piece of man like that would be taken. She gave them one last look before continuing to her destination.
“A-hem,” Amy cleared her throat trying to get the young couple’s attention.
Max pulled away from Liz reluctantly knowing that the throat clearing was directed towards them. He looked up into the smiling face of Amy DeLuca.
“I take it that this is Liz,” she said.
“Yup. Liz I would like you to meet Amy, Maria’s mom, and Amy this is Liz, the woman who stole my heart,” Max said introducing them.
“Hi, it’s a pleasure to meet you,” Amy said.
“I’ve heard so much about you from Maria. It’s amazing that we’ve been friends for so long but I’ve never met you,” Liz said. “Oh it’s very nice meeting you too.”
Amy smiled. Max was right she was definitely going to like this woman. She was a little like Maria in the enthusiasm department but not overbearingly so like Maria could be. She also had this quietness and seriousness about her that told Amy she complimented her daughter nicely.
“I look forward to getting to know you better while I’m here. Maria doesn’t trust too easily and if she trusts you as much as I think she does then I’m sure we will be seeing a lot of one another,” Amy told her. “Well, I’m going to head to the Cafeteria to get something to eat. Do you want anything?”
“No thanks, I ate before I got here,” Liz replied.
“Yeah and I just got back with Michael so I’m pretty much full. Would you like us to join you though so you don’t have to eat alone?” Max asked.
“No, you don’t have to. I can see that I interrupted something important so I’ll just go and get something on my own. I’ll see you back here in a little bit. When are you going back in to see Maria?” Amy asked.
“As soon as Isabel and Alex get here,” Max replied. “We’re just going to go outside for a little walk. If you need us just beep me,” Max said.
“Ok, I will. You two have fun,” Amy said walking away.
Max took Liz’s hand and they walked out the doors and outside. They didn’t know where they were going but there was a field across from the hospital with a very big tree facing them so they just subconsciously walked there. Once they reached the tree Max sat down and pulled Liz onto his lap. She snuggled into his chest and he kissed her forehead.
“I don’t know how I’m going to continue to pretend everything is normal when you leave again,” Liz told him.
“I know me either, but I’ve come to the conclusion that I’m going to work as many hours as I can so I can get finished quicker and I can come out here that much faster. I figure if I can pull this off I’ll be out here in three months tops, maybe four. But if they won’t let me do this then it will be another six to seven months before I can come out,” Max said.
“Well, no matter how long it takes I’ll be waiting here for you. Just remember that. We will get through the separation and it will make our time together that much sweeter,” Liz told him.
“I know and I am so looking forward to it,” Max replied leaning down to kiss her.
She welcomed his lips on hers and when he ran his tongue across her bottom lip asking for entrance she gladly gave it to him. Max slipped his tongue into her mouth a little bit before retracting it into his mouth. He was teasing her and the unsatisfied groan that escaped her almost made him laugh. He started to slip his tongue back into her mouth and she caressed the tip with her tongue. Just as he was about to pull his tongue back into his mouth Liz started to suck on it and she held it captive in her mouth. Max groaned and deepened the kiss. Liz locked her hands in his hair as Max wove one of his hands into hers. His other hand was gently caressing her back. They broke apart when the need for air became too strong and Max rested his forehead on hers. They were both breathing heavily trying to replenish the air that was sucked out of their lungs with that kiss.
“I love you so much,” she told him.
“I love you just as much if not more,” he told her.
Max looked at his watch and noticed that it was almost 1:30. “Come on Isabel and Alex will be here soon. Let’s go back inside so they will see us when they come in,” Max said.
“Ok,” Liz said getting up. She offered Max her hand and helped him get up. After they were both up they laced their fingers together and walked back to the hospital. Max brought their entwined hand up to his mouth and kissed the back of her hand.
They walked back to the waiting room and sat down next to Amy. She was just sitting there reading a magazine waiting for everyone else to get there so they could all go and visit Maria. She smiled at the couple as they sat down and noticed their disheveled looks.
“Um, Max, you might want to fix your hair,” Amy said in a teasing voice.
“Huh?” Max asked.
Liz looked up at him and started laughing. “I’m sorry I don’t mean to laugh, but your hair is sticking up all over the place,” she said.
Max smoothed his hair down and smiled his thanks to Amy. About five minutes later Alex and Isabel walked into the waiting room and the spotted Max and Liz right away. Isabel ran up to Max and threw her arms around him.
He hugged her back while Alex and Liz shared a hug. Alex noticed Amy sitting watching them and walked over to her.
“Hey Mrs. DeLuca how are you?” Alex asked pulling her into a hug.
“I’m doing much better now that I know Maria is going to be fine,” Amy said pulling Isabel into a hug. Alex and Max gave one another one of those manly hugs and Liz had to stifle a laugh. Once Amy was finished giving Isabel a hug Liz enveloped Isabel in a hug.
“Well, I guess you guys want to go and see Maria so lets go,” Max said taking Liz’s hand and leading the way to the room.



posted on 15-Sep-2001 2:06:38 PM
Part 31:

Max knocked on the door of Maria’s room and waited for the call to enter. He didn’t want to barge in just in case Michael and Maria were in a compromising position. Granted Maria is in no condition for anything serious but some semi-heavy petting is allowed and Max didn’t want to throw open the door and see Michael’s hand up Maria’s shirt or anything, and he was pretty sure that they wouldn’t want everyone to see that either.
“Come in,” Maria said.
Max opened the door and led everyone else in. He dragged over the other chairs from the other side of the room since there was no one else in this room. That way everyone could have a seat.
Liz walked up to Maria and gave her a kiss on the cheek. “How are you feeling?”
“I’m doing much better today. I just can’t wait to get out of here and go home. It shouldn’t be too much longer now,” she replied.
“That’s good. I hate seeing you in here all hooked up to these machines,” Liz told her friend. “I’m looking forward to you being home so we can go baby shopping!”
“Damn, I wish I lived out here. I love to shop and I’m going to miss out on all the baby shopping,” Isabel said.
“Well then, I guess we’ll just have to set aside a weekend and have you fly out so we can all do a bit of baby shopping together,” Maria told her.
Isabel walked over to Maria and gave her a kiss and a hug. “You scared the heck out of all of us. My mom and dad send their love and they wish that they could drive up but they had to leave town for business,” she said.
“Tell them I said thank you the next time you talk to them,” Maria replied.
Alex walked up to Maria next and gave her a kiss. He touched her tummy, “So this is the little one huh?” he asked.
“Yup, that’s our little bundle of joy,” Maria said. “It’s too early to tell if it’s a boy or girl, but either way we are very excited.”
“I bet. I can’t believe you are going to be a mother. I’m so excited!” Isabel exclaimed.
“I know I can barely believe it myself. Oh, I’ve got something else to tell all of you,” Maria said.
The gang just looked at her waiting for her to continue. Max and Amy already knew what she was going to say and they tried to keep straight faces.
“Well come on DeLuca, the suspense is killing us,” Alex said after Maria’s long pause.
“Jeez Whitman, give a girl a minute to compose herself will ya?” Maria said. “Michael asked me to marry him earlier! He told me that he was planning on it the other day but well we all know what happened so he asked me this morning!” she exclaimed.
“Oh my Gosh!” Isabel and Liz squealed. “I can’t believe this!”
“Congrats,” Alex said hugging Michael and then Maria. “I’m every excited for you both. So have you decided on whether or not you are going to get married before or after you have the baby?”
“We were talking a little about that before but we haven’t decided yet. We’ll talk more about it after Maria gets home,” Michael said.
“Wow! We are going to have a wedding to plan…I’m so excited,” Liz said.
“I know, I can’t wait,” Maria replied.
The rest of the time was spent making idle chitchat. Everyone caught up on what was going on in each other’s lives. Isabel told everyone that she and Alex had everything booked for their wedding. The flowers were all ordered, the DJ was booked, and the dresses were getting made. The church was booked and now they could relax.
“I’m going to have to get resized. I’m going to be so fat by the time your wedding roles around,” Maria complained.
“You’ll be radiant Maria, you’ll be pregnant not fat. All pregnant women are radiant!” Liz told her.
“Thank you I needed to hear that,” Maria said.
“Oh man, it’s starting! The hormones are already going crazy. Before you know it she’ll be crying over everything one minute, laughing the next, and then the minute after that she’ll be screaming her head off,” Alex laughed.
“She does the laughing and screaming thing already so that won’t be too different. I don’t know how I’m going to handle the crying. I hate to see her cry as it is,” Michael said.
“Hey, watch it buddy. I can make your life a living hell,” Maria teased.
“Oh, I know you can,” Michael replied giving her a sweet kiss.
“Well, I think it’s time for us to be heading out. Visiting hours are almost over and I’m getting hungry,” Max said.
“When are you not hungry Max?” Isabel asked.
“Shut up Iz,” Max said.
“Man, you’ve got to love siblings. Can’t you just feel the love?” Alex asked.
Liz just laughed and Maria shook her head. “Thank you guys for coming out here just to make sure I was ok,” Maria said.
“Please you are like my sister. I couldn’t just sit in New Mexico while you were here in the hospital. I had to come and make sure you were ok,” Isabel said.
Everyone gave Maria and Michael a hug and they all headed out the door. Amy was going to stay for a little while longer and then head over to Michael and Maria’s apartment. Liz, Max, Alex, and Isabel decided to get some food before going either home or to their hotel.
Liz picked out a Mexican restaurant and they all sat down for dinner. The conversations were light as everyone was emotionally tired and longing for a nice long hot shower and a soft bed. After dinner was finished Liz and Max dropped Alex and Isabel off at their hotel and headed home. They promised to meet up for breakfast the next morning.
Liz drove them home as fast as the speed laws would allow. She just wanted to unwind in Max’s loving arms and she couldn’t get to the apartment fast enough. Once they got there they practically jumped out of the car and ran into the apartment. Max sat down on the couch and pulled Liz onto his lap. She snuggled herself into his embrace and he kissed the top of her head. They stayed like that for a good half hour before deciding to shower.

Part 32:

Liz headed to her room while Max started the shower water. She was planning on surprising him by jumping in the shower after he already got in there. She had told him that she was going to wait for him to finish and then get in because she had some things to do. Now that was a lie, she just wanted to surprise him.
Liz heard the water hitting Max and not the tub floor. It has a different sound, one that cannot be explained but it does. She slowly opened the door and stripped her clothing. She could see that Max was standing under the stream of water getting himself all wet and she had the urge to just jump in there and attack him. A wet Max, what more could a girl ask for?
She quietly pulled the shower curtain aside and stepped into the shower. Max hadn’t seen her yet because his eyes were closed enjoying the pressure of the water hitting his body. He took a small step forward so that his head wasn’t under the stream anymore but his back was still being hit. He then wiped the water from his eyes and opened them.
A small smile spread across his face as he caught sight of Liz. She smiled back and had to bite back her laughter at his surprised look on his face.
“You know I had a feeling you might decide to join me in the shower. I mean I know you can’t resist me,” he teased.
“Well, with a body like that can you blame me?” she questioned.
“I guess not,” he said slightly embarrassed.
“Come here Max,” Liz said using her finger to call him over.
He wasted no time in making his way over to her. He’s wanted to crush her to his body all day but managed to control himself because they were in public. Now that they had no one to worry about he did just that. He placed one hand behind her neck and pulled her close to him. She tilted her head up to give him access to her waiting mouth.
As his lips brushed over hers she let out a small sigh causing her lips to open slightly. Max took the invitation and dipped his tongue into her mouth. They both moaned at the contact loving the feelings being awakened in their bodies. Liz felt the familiar tingling between her legs and Max’s erection was pressing into her belly. She wanted him inside of her and she wanted it now.
“Max please, I need you inside me,” she begged.
“In due time, my love. I’m going to enjoy loving you. I’ve waited all day for this and I don’t plan on rushing it,” he told her.
His lips left hers and started to make a path down her body. She whimpered when he reached her breasts. He gently sucked one nipple into his mouth and rolled it around on his tongue. He massaged her other breast and pinched her other nipple between his thumb and forefinger. After a good amount of loving he switched pulling the other nipple into his mouth and began to suck and nip on it as well. Liz was leaning against the tile wall in the shower to keep herself standing. Max was doing wonderful things to her body and if she didn’t support herself she knew she would fall to the floor. Her head was moving from side to side and the low moans coming from the back of her throat drove Max on.
He continued his path down her body stopping just short of her prized center. He knew what she wanted but he wasn’t ready to give it to her yet. He kissed his way down her legs pausing to tease the back of her knees. This elicited a loud moan from Liz and Max stored that knowledge away for later use. He worked his way back up her other leg and paused once again at her center.
“Max, please, I need you…” Liz panted.
He couldn’t deny her anymore and pushed her legs apart a little bit so he could fit himself between them. Max breathed in her scent and his head began to spin. His erection was throbbing with the need to be inside her but his desire to taste her was too strong.
He slipped his tongue into her folds quickly but not to far before drawing it back out. He then ran it along her folds teasing her. Liz whimpered and wove her hands through his thick, wet, hair, and pulled him towards her center. Max parted her folds with his fingers and thrust his tongue inside of her. Liz screamed at the contact and Max’s heart swelled with love and pride. He made her scream with pleasure that thought alone almost made him come.
He sucked her clitoris into his mouth and gently nibbled on it causing more moans to erupt from Liz’s lips. While he was teasing her clit he inserted two fingers inside her very wet center and that was all Liz needed. Her walls tightened around his fingers and he withdrew them replacing them with his tongue. As her body shook he held on to her hips so she wouldn’t fall and he drank all of her sweet nectar.
Once Liz’s orgasm subsided Max stood up and kissed her. She could taste herself on his lips and for some reason that just made everything more erotic. She leaned into him and kissed his shoulder.
“Please, Max. Make love to me now,” she whispered in his ear.
He couldn’t deny her anymore for two reasons. She asked politely and his need for her was too strong. He needed to get rid of the ache between his legs. He grabbed her legs and placed them around his waist pushing her against the wall. The moment she was against the wall he dove into her with one swift thrust. They groaned at the complete feeling that overtook them.
Max started out with slow shallow thrusts and Liz tried to take him in deeper but from her position it was quite hard. She wanted to be in control of this and she knew exactly how to get it. She untangled her legs from around Max’s waist and slid them to the ground causing Max to slide out of her. He looked at her with curiosity. She just smiled at him and pointed to the floor of the tub. He understood what she was trying to tell him and he sat down. Liz then positioned herself on top of him straddling his hips and taking his whole entire erection into her core.
She took him slowly and deeply into her body over and over again. The pressure was building up between the two of them and the need for release soon over took them. Max placed his hands on her hips and helped her pick up the speed while thrusting his hips up into her. With a scream Liz’s orgasm overtook triggering Max’s. He called out her name and with one final grunt spilled his seed into the love of his life.
“Oh, my, God!” was all Liz could say.
Max just smiled and kissed her sweetly not trusting his voice. ‘How am I ever going to live without this,’ they both thought.
“I love you Max,” Liz said.
“I love you too Liz,” Max replied kissing her again.
They both got up and finished their showers in the now cold water. Max couldn’t help but look at Liz’s hard nipples. The cold water caused them to harden once again. He shook his head and looked the other way. They needed to finish this shower before they never got out, or they turned into prunes.
They got out dried off and walked into the bedroom. Max climbed into bed and waited for Liz. She finished applying lotion to her body so her skin didn’t get dry and slid in next to him. He wrapped his arms around her and pulled her close to him kissing her forehead.
She threw her arm across his chest and rested her head on his shoulder after giving him a sweet kiss on his lips.
“Good night Max,” she said sleepily.
“Night Liz. I love you,” he replied.
“I love you too,” she told him.
They drifted off to sleep a couple of minutes later.

The alarm clock woke them up at 7:00 and Max mumbled something about loud obnoxious things. Liz just laughed at him and kissed him trying to wake him up.
“Come on Max, if we are late for breakfast your sister is going to kill us,” Liz said.
“I’m up, I’m up. I can’t handle an angry, grumpy Isabel this early in the morning,” he said.
They got dressed and headed over to the hotel where Isabel and Alex were staying. They parked the car and headed into the lobby. Isabel and Alex weren’t there yet so they decided to head on up to their room. They jumped in the elevator and got off on the third floor. Max took Liz’s hand and they continued down to room 322. Max knocked on the door and it was thrown open by Alex.
“I had a feeling it was you guys. We’re almost ready, Isabel is just putting on some makeup,” he said ushering them in.
Isabel finished about five minutes later and they headed to a diner close to the hospital for breakfast.
The four of them walked in and sat in a booth and waited for the waitress to come and take their order.
“Hi, I’m Courtney, you’re waitress. What can I get for you?” she asked.
“I’ll have a large glass of orange juice and two eggs over easy with bacon and hash browns,” Max said.
“Oh, that sounds good, I’ll have the same please,” Liz told her.
“Can I have a coffee, with regular milk please, and a ham and cheese omelet,” Alex asked.
“Um, I’ll have a western omelet and a tea with lemon please,” Isabel said.
“Ok, I’ll be right back with the drinks,” Courtney said walking towards the kitchen.
“Well, well, well…look who we have here,” a snide voice said from across the way.

Part 33:

“Oh no,” Liz mumbled. “Why can’t that guy just leave me alone?”
“Hello Liz,” Kyle said.
“Kyle,” Liz replied not really wanting to talk to him and they annoyance could be heard in her voice.
“Well, well, well, you don’t sound happy to see me at all,” he said.
“Gee what gave you that impression,” she asked snidely.
“You know Liz you could try to be nice to me once in a while,” he said.
“Be nice to you? Nice to you! How or why would I want to be nice to you? You placed my BOYFRIEND in the hospital because you weren’t man enough to fight him like a decent person. You struck him from BEHIND!” she yelled.
Kyle just looked at her like she had five heads. ‘I figured she’d be happy that I was riding her of this filth but no she yells at me for doing her a favor.
“I see you’re still around, Maxie right?” Kyle asks.
“It’s Max and yes I’m still here. I’ll be around a lot more often in a couple of months too,” Max informed him giving Kyle a cold look.
‘Hmm, so he’s going to be moving here huh? I’ve got to get Liz to realize that she needs me and not this BOY soon. Although it might be more fun to come between them after he moves here. Well, I’ll have to work it while he’s not here and then deliver the final blow after he moves here,’ Kyle thought to himself.
“Well, I’ve got to go. It was good seeing you again Maxie. Liz it’s always a pleasure and I’ll see you at school tomorrow,” Kyle said as he walked out of the diner.
“Oh my God! That guy can’t take a hint. He’s too cocky and arrogant. And it pisses me off that I can’t get a restraining order against him because he hasn’t done anything to me,” Liz said.
“Who was that guy?” Alex asked.
“Oh I’m sorry I forgot you two have never met him before. That would be Kyle Valenti, the biggest pain in the ass known to man. He’s been sweet on me since I started at the college I work at. I’ve done everything in my power to get him to leave me alone. I can’t stand to be anywhere near him especially alone because he creeps me out,” Liz tells them.
“And that’s the guy that beat you up?” Isabel asked Max.
“Yeah. Michael and I were at a bar because Maria and Liz had a girl’s day or something. We were leaving the bar and waiting for a cab when I got struck from behind. I didn’t even see it coming and I had no way of defending myself,” Max says.
“It was awful. Michael called my apartment and left a message saying that they were in the hospital and my heart sunk to my stomach. Maria and I rushed over to the hospital and when we got there and it was confirmed that Max was the one admitted I broke down and cried. After he got out we came to your parents house and you two were already there so you know the rest,” Liz said.
“Talk about an asshole,” Alex said.
“Yeah. The really scary thing about it is I think Kyle thought he was doing me a favor. I mean the guy is nuts. He truly believes that we belong together and we don’t. My heart belongs to Max and it has ever since that day we spoke on the phone,” Liz tells them.
Max takes Liz’s hand in his and kisses the palm and entwines his fingers with hers. He didn’t think he could ever love her more but she always threw surprises at him.
“My heart belonged to Liz that very same day. I remember asking Michael as soon as he got on the phone who she was and everything. Her voice captivated me and I couldn’t wait to visit Michael and Maria so I could meet her,” Max told them.
Isabel and Alex smiled at him and they shared a look. They both knew that this is forever. Max and Liz have found their other halves just like the rest of them had only it took them a little longer. Whereas Michael, Maria, she and Alex had found one another in high school Max and Liz needed to wait a little longer to find each other.
Their food came and they all ate in relative silence. A few mummers and jokes were thrown around just to keep things interesting. Max and Liz finished their food first and ordered more orange juice while they waited for Isabel and Alex to finish their breakfast.
Once everyone was finished with breakfast they headed over to the hospital. Today is the day Maria is allowed to come home as long as nothing went wrong during the night. They all walked into the waiting room and saw Amy in there.
“Morning guys,” Amy greeted.
“Hey Amy,” they all said.
“Maria is getting dressed. She is so excited to come home you have no idea,” Amy told them.
“I can only imagine how excited she is. I don’t think I would have been able to hole up in this place and stay sane,” Isabel said.
Liz smiled at her, “I know what you mean. I think I would have gone stir crazy.”
“Hey guys,” Maria said as Michael wheeled her into the waiting room.
“Maria!” Liz and Isabel exclaimed. “God girl, it’s so good to see you out of that bed!”
“I know. You have no idea how hard it was for me to sit there all day and all night,” Maria said.
“You’re right we don’t but we could imagine. Come on let’s get you home missy,” Alex said.
“Yeah, I can’t wait to step foot into my house again,” Maria said.
“Well my dear your chariot awaits you lets go,” Michael said.
“Uh, don’t you have to like sign her out or something?” Liz asked.
“Amy did that already,” Michael said.
“Well then what are we waiting for? Let’s go!” Isabel exclaimed.

Part 34:

Everyone plied up in Michael and Maria’s apartment. Liz and Isabel walked down to Maria’s room to unpack her bags so she could sit and rest. Even though the doctors have let her come home she still needed to take it easy. Knowing Maria she’ll be running around by tomorrow.
The girls put the things away quickly and headed back to the living room. They smiled at what they saw when they walked into the room. Maria was sitting on the couch with all three guys doting on her. Amy was sitting in the armchair barley containing her laughter. It was really funny to see Alex tripping over Max to get Maria a drink and Max and Michael arguing over who was going to get the pillow for her.
Liz couldn’t help it and she started laughing causing all three guys to turn towards the hallway with sheepish smiles on their faces.
“What? We just wanted to make sure she was comfortable,” Max said.
“I didn’t say anything. I think it’s sweet but Max that’s what she has Michael for,” Liz teased him.
“Yeah I know, but she’s like my sister and I just wanted to help,” he said embarrassedly.
“I was teasing. Like I said I think it’s cute. So Maria do you need anything else?” Liz asked her best friend.
“Yeah, could you possibly make some room over here so I CAN BREATHE!” she exclaimed laughing.
“I’ll see what I can do,” Liz said pulling Max to a chair and pushing him down before sitting on his lap.
Isabel laughed at the expression on her brother’s face and for the millionth time since she’s met Liz she thanked the maker for letting them find one another. Liz had a playfulness that Max needed but she had a very serious side too. Isabel only needed to look at Alex and he backed off causing Liz to erupt with laughter.
“Oh man, you are totally whipped,” she laughed.
Alex looked at her and smiled, “yeah, but I don’t mind…I mean look at my Goddess. I’ll take a whipping from her any day,” he said.
Isabel’s face turned three shades of red and she slapped Alex’s arm while burying her face in his neck. Maria and Michael were practically rolling on the floor and Max just smiled.
“Alex, that’s my sister you are talking about, and I so don’t need to hear about your kinky late night escapades,” Max told him.
It was Alex’s turn to blush at that comment. “MAX!” Liz and Isabel exclaimed causing Michael to laugh harder.
“What?” Max asked confused. “It’s true, I don’t need to hear about my sister’s love life.”
Amy just smiled at the six of them and realized that they were more then friends they were a family and it made her very happy that they would always have one another. A mother couldn’t ask for anything more for her daughter then the people in this room. They all stuck by Maria when she needed them and now they are helping her relax and get back to normal by just being themselves. Amy was also thankful for Liz. She brought out a side of Maria she had never seen before and it amazed her. Well she’s also seeing a side of Max she hasn’t seen in a really long time. His professional manner is gone and his playful side is showing.
Amy remembered getting a call from Diane after Max brought Liz home to his parent’s house and all Diane could do was rave about this small girl who captivated her son’s heart so completely and now she understands why Diane was so impressed. Liz has brought about so much in all of these people, and for her to be able to stand Michael on a daily basis and give him back as good as he dishes out classifies her as a saint.
“I’m hungry,” Maria says pulling her mom out of her thoughts.
“I’ll go and order something. What do you want?” Amy asks.
“Um, I’m not sure. What do you guys want?” Maria asks her friends.
“Well, I’m kind of in the mood for Mexican, but you can’t order that in so um, I guess pizza or something,” Alex says.
“Ooh, Mexican. Michael I want Mexican, can’t we just go out for lunch?” Maria asks giving him puppy dog eyes.
“Don’t look at me like that Maria, you know I can’t resist that look. You won’t be comfortable if we go out and I don’t want you sitting in a hard chair for that long,” he says.
“I’m pregnant Michael, not an invalid. I want Mexican so lets go,” she says getting out of the chair.
“Well, I guess it’s Mexican,” Max says picking Liz up so he can get out of the chair.
Liz let out a squeal because she wasn’t expecting Max to just pick her up. “Max! Put me down you’ll hurt yourself,” she told him.
He gave her a look like she was crazy. “How am I going to hurt myself? You weigh close to nothing,” he said.
“I don’t know but you will. Can you please put me down now?” she asked.
Max set her down on the ground but clasped her hand in his. He didn’t have a lot of time to spend with her and he was determined to not let her out of his grasp at all while he was visiting here. They all walked out the door and Max made sure the door was locked before heading down to meet everyone. He and Liz came walking out and climbed into the car. Michael drove them down to the best Mexican restaurant in town and they all shared a nice calm lunch.
After lunch Isabel and Alex headed back to their hotel room saying that they’d be back later. Liz asked Maria if she wanted her to say but Maria said to go home and she’d call her and Max later. Right now all Maria wanted to do was get some sleep. Her body was still healing and she needed to rest besides she was really tired.
Liz and Max headed back to her apartment hand in hand. Liz opened the door and smiled at Max.
“So what do you want to do?” she asked him.
“Um, make love all afternoon. What do you want to do?” he asked her.
“Well, your suggestion sounds good to me, but I’ve got some papers to grade, but if you help me we’ll get them done and then we can play,” she told him.
“That sounds good to me, where are these papers?” he asked.
Liz walked to her briefcase and pulled the papers out. “Here’s the answer key. Just follow it and mark the ones that are wrong and I’ll put the grades on them later,” she told him.
Max grabbed a stack of papers and the answer key and started to mark the papers. “I don’t understand how you can do this all the time. It’s so boring,” Max said a half hour later.
“I know but it’s got to get done,” she said finishing up her stack.
Max marked the last paper and placed his pile to the side smiling at her. They were finished.
“Time to play!” Max said with a devious glint in his eyes.
“Max, what are you doing?” Liz squealed backing away from him. He was slowly stalking his way over to her. The smile on his face was contagious but Liz was in the mood to play too so she ran away from him.
Max laughed and gave chase. He chased Liz into her bedroom and smiled at her when she looked up at him realizing she had nowhere else to go. “Ha, ha, you’re trapped,” he taunted her teasingly.
“Oh no, what are you going to do to me?” Liz said pretending she was a helpless damsel.
“Oh, I don’t know. Pleasure you beyond belief is the first thing that comes to mind,” Max said his eyes darkening with desire.
“That sounds like it could be promising,” Liz said breathlessly.
Max advanced on her and she backed up until her back was against the wall. He walked until mere inches were all that was left between them and closed the rest of the distance by placing his lips over hers for a gentle kiss, all thoughts of play gone. He was in serious need for Liz now and there was nothing that was going to prevent him from getting what he wanted.
Liz’s arms went around his neck pulling him closer to her and she groaned when his body pressed against hers. Her nipples stiffened and her legs parted to give Max more room. He placed his hands on her waist pulling her center tighter against his raging erection. They both moaned at the contact needing to feel more.
Liz pulled Max’s shirt out of his pants and continued to take it off. Their lips broke apart just long enough for Max’s shirt to come over his head before he’s lips attacked hers once again. Max unbuttoned her shirt and pulled it off of her arms. Her bra was the next thing to go and he groaned as her bare breasts pressed into his chest scorching him.
He backed up towards the bed and sat down once the back of his legs bumped into it. Liz straddled his legs and pushed him down so she could lean over him. His hands were running up and down her legs causing them to quiver. She kissed her way down his chest stopping to tease his nipples.
“Oh God Liz,” he cried when she nibbled on his nipple. She smiled against him and gave his other nipple the same treatment causing him to moan out her name once again. She continued her path down and stopped when she reached the waist of his pants.
Liz looked up at Max her eyes full of desire before she undid the button and pulled the zipper down. Max lifted his hips up so she could pull the pants down his legs. She took his shoes off and pulled his pants completely off throwing them on the floor. Her hands massaged his legs as she made her way up to her prize. His boxers were off in a matter of seconds and she placed her small hand around his erection and stroked him a couple of times. Max’s head rolled back and he groaned his satisfaction.
She stripped herself of the rest of her clothing and straddled his hips once again. The tip of his erection teased her folds extracting a moan from Liz. She impaled him in one swift motion and sighed with contentment at the full feeling she felt. She felt like she was whole now that Max was inside of her and she never wanted to have to do with out this feeling for as long as she lived.
Her strokes were slow and deep. Max had his hands on her hips helping to guide her over his manhood. He was content to let Liz have the control for now just enjoying the view of her loving him so completely.
The passion between them was rising to a fevered pitch and Max flipped them never stopping his thrusts. Once Liz was beneath him he drove into her hard and fast. Her orgasm ripped through her and a scream tore from her throat. The tightening of her walls brought Max over the edge and he cried out as his seed spilled into Liz’s waiting warmth. They stayed locked in one another’s arms until they drifted off to sleep.

Part 35:

Liz rolled over groaning trying to figure out what the constant noise was. It was getting very annoying and she just wanted it to stop.
“Ugh, what is that incessant noise?” she mumbled into Max’s chest.
“I believe it’s the phone,” Max said trying to stifle his yawn. “I think I’m going to kill whoever it is waking us up though,” he added.
Liz reached over and picked up the phone. “Man, this better be good,” she said into the receiver.
“Jeez, sorry if I interrupted anything but mom says she’s cooking dinner and that she wants you and Max here by 6:30. It’s only 4:00 now so you’ve got plenty of time. Get your lazy asses out of bed and get ready,” Maria laughed into the phone not sounding one bit sorry that she woke them up.
“Maria, you’re lucky that I love you as much as I do or else I’d do unspeakable things to you. I was having the best dream. Ok, seriously though we’ll be there before 6:30, I promise,” Liz said hanging up the phone.
“We’re going to Michael and Maria’s tonight?” Max asked.
“Yeah, Amy is cooking dinner and she wants us there by 6:30,” Liz told him.
He smiled wolfishly at her. “Well that gives us plenty of time then.”
“Just what did you have in mind, sir?” she asked him.
“Oh, I guess you’ll just have to wait and see,” he told her lowering his lips to hers.
The kiss started out simple and gentle but it quickly became more demanding and passionate. It was as if they couldn’t get enough of one another and in all honesty they couldn’t. There was no way he was going to be able to go back to New Mexico and stay there without her for very long, it just wasn’t possible.
Max kissed his way down her neck and nibbled on her pulse point causing a moan to erupt from Liz’s throat. Max’s mouth worked like magic and Liz couldn’t get enough. He left a little mark on her branding her as his and he smiled up into her eyes when he realized what he’d done.
“What?” she asked.
“I ah, sort of branded you. I’m sorry,” he said.
“Wow, I haven’t had a hickey since like junior year of high school. That’s ok, I don’t mind being branded as yours, just be careful where you put them, I do have students to teach,” she told him smiling.
He smiled back loving that she wasn’t angry that he got overzealous in his loving her neck, but he made a mental note to keep any further marks off parts of her body that could be seen.
Liz ran her hands down his chest raking her nails along the way. Max sucked in his breath as she ran her nails over his nipples. The sensation caused his manhood to stand at full attention and Liz could feel him poking into her stomach. She was done with foreplay, all she wanted was Max inside of her like NOW!
“Max please, I can’t take the torture anymore, I need you. Now!” she told him.
He was never one to deny a lady in need so he positioned himself at her entrance and drove completely into her in once swift stroke. Liz gasped at the feeling of completeness. She and Max fit together perfectly and it was an amazing feeling no matter how many times they joined.
Max loved this feeling too. Just being with Liz so completely was the most amazing thing in the entire world. He didn’t think that anything in the world could ever compare to this. Well maybe the day Liz gives birth to their children but other then that nothing will compare to this.
Their passion began to escalate and the need to reach their peaks were beginning to overcome them. Max started to move harder and faster causing Liz to cry out louder. He loved hearing her cries and like every time before they drove him on wanting to please her and make her lose control.
“Oh God Max!” she exclaimed as her orgasm swept over her.
“Liz,” Max yelled as her clenching walls brought him over the edge. They stayed in one another’s arms giving one another light kisses and caressing each other’s skin. Neither one wanted to break the spell that had come over them. The magic of the moment was just amazing but real life decided to break in upon them once again.
This time it was in the form of the doorbell. Liz groaned as Max rolled off of her. He smiled at her happy to know that this intrusion wasn’t very well liked by her either.
“If this is Maria or Michael I swear I’m going to go nuts,” Max said pulling on his boxers and a T-Shirt.
Liz giggled and pulled on her robe. She figured that she should probably hit the shower since they had to get to Maria’s in an hour and a half. ‘Whoa, hold up a whole hour passed?’ she asked herself. ‘Jeez, just goes to show you how Max effects everything, not that I’m complaining and all I have to say is Damn boy! He definitely knows how to love a woman and he’s mine, all mine!’
Liz opened the door and smiled as Alex and Isabel came into view. “Hey guys, come on in,” Liz said.
Max walked out of the bedroom his hair all tousled and his lips puffy and swollen and Isabel sighed. “I told you we were probably interrupting something,” she told Alex.
“Oh well, they’ll have plenty of time for that later. By the way Max, you lips look kind of cute all puffy like that,” Alex teased.
Liz blushed five shades of red and Max just laughed. “Why Alex, is there something you need to be telling my sister. I mean you two are getting married soon, she should know about this attraction you have to the same sex don’t you think?” Max teased right back.
“Oh it’s not all men…just you. It must be an Evans thing,” Alex replied trying to keep a straight face.
Isabel and Liz rolled their eyes. Men can be such dorks sometimes. “Knock it off Alex, that’s disgusting,” Isabel said trying not to laugh as well.
“I’m going to jump in the shower so I can get ready for dinner. Make yourselves at home and if you need anything just ask Max. He knows where everything is,” Liz said walking towards the bathroom.
Max caught her hand as she was walking past him and pulled her to him. His lips sought hers out and they shared a quick but passionate kiss before he let her go take her shower. As she was walking away he playfully swatted her behind causing Liz to gasp and Alex to laugh. Isabel shook her head at her brother but smiled at his playful manner.
Alex and Isabel settled down on the couch and Max took the recliner across from them. They made pretty much small talk until Liz got out of the shower. They talked about the wedding and things like that, well that and Maria’s pregnancy. Isabel is very excited and you’d almost think she was the one having the baby.
“I always knew that they’d be the first ones to have a child,” Alex said.
“Yeah, me too. But for a while there I wasn’t even sure they were going to stay together. Remember that one fight they had. I forget what it was about but Maria was really pissed and she swore that she was going to break it off with him for good. I mean yeah they were always bickering about something but this was a full blown out fight,” Max said.
“Yeah we were seniors in high school, and they got into a fight over Vickie Delaney or something like that. The girl was as bad as Pam. She was all over Michael and Maria just happened to see it. You guys remember her jealousy well she went ape, and started cursing him out saying that he didn’t love her and that he probably never really did, things like that. She almost slapped him but I caught her arm just in the nick of time. Michael tried to say that he wasn’t doing anything, it was all Vickie, but she wouldn’t listen so I pulled Maria away and you told Michael to give her some time to cool off,” Isabel said.
“Yeah Michael was so upset. I mean granted he had lots of family problems but to him Maria was it. She was his life and it took him a while to realize that. It took a lot of coxing from her to get him to let his guard down and let her in but once he did he was never happier. So her outburst almost killed him. I remember him saying that he should have known better then to let someone else into his heart. Man it took a lot of talking to calm him down and to make him see that Maria didn’t mean anything she said, it was just jealousy and hormones talking,” Max said.
“Yeah and look at them now. They could be the poster people for being disgustingly happy. I’m just really happy they were able to work everything out and remain together,” Alex said. “I mean they did get class couple after all!”
“Oh God, do you remember how embarrassed Michael was when they announced that! He didn’t even realize that so many people paid attention to his and Maria’s relationship,” Isabel laughed.
Liz walked into the room then all dressed and ready to go. Max looked up surprised not having heard the water turn off. “You’d better get in the shower if we’re going to get to Michael’s on time,” Liz said giving him a quick kiss.
Max jumped up out of the chair and ran to the room. He found a new pair of boxers, his jeans, and a green t-shirt and walked to the bathroom. There was a towel in there already waiting for him. Max smiled loving how Liz was so thoughtful. He started the shower and jumped in wishing Liz was able to join him.
Max was out ten minutes later, dressed and ready to go. Everyone walked out the door and headed over to Maria and Michael’s apartment. They were buzzed up within seconds of ringing the bell and once they got up the elevator’s the smells of Amy’s pasta drifted into the senses.
“Oh man, I totally didn’t realize how much I miss Amy’s Lasagna!” Alex exclaimed.
“I know, she is definitely the best cook in the whole world. She should have been a chef,” Isabel says.
The gang walked through the door and Maria smiled at them from her place on the couch. Michael had told her not to move and she didn’t want to make him mad. She knew he was just worried about her and not just because she was pregnant but also because he had almost lost her a few days ago. She’ll give him his worry time but she didn’t plan on being coddled for too much longer. She is a fighter and she’ll be damned if she is going to just sit around and not do anything.



posted on 22-Sep-2002 9:27:15 PM
Part 36:

Liz sat down next to Maria and gave her hand a gentle squeeze. Maria smiled at her best friend and pulled her close for a hug. The two of them had been through so much together and they were more like sisters then friends. Maria didn’t know what she would do without this petite woman sitting next to her.

“How are you holding up sweetie?” Liz asked her.

“I’m fine. I feel great, but Michael is restricting me from everything. He is afraid I am going to break, which is understandable since I almost died a couple of days ago but let me just tell you this, if he thinks I’m going to just sit inside this apartment for the next eight months he’s got another thing coming to him,” Maria confided in her best friend.

Isabel laughed having heard Maria’s answer from her seat across from them. “So he’s already driving you nuts huh?”

“Oh yeah beyond nuts. I have a doctor’s appointment in a few days so I’m hoping that once the doctor says it’s ok for me to be out he won’t be on this you aren’t allowed to go anywhere kick. I’m pregnant, I’m not in invalid,” she said.

“Give him some time sweetie. He almost just lost you and that’s a tough thing to get past. He’ll loosen up I know he will. The two of you will be back to your normal selves in no time,” Liz told her.

“Yeah that’s right. He’ll be driving you nuts in other ways,” Isabel said wiggling her eyebrows.

Maria just blushed and laughed along with her friends. This is definitely what she needed. Her two best friends helping to cheer her up and bring her back to life. She was going to miss Isabel terribly when she and Alex returned home, but she’d still have Liz. But what was she going to do when Liz went to visit Max in a month? She’d be alone once again. Maybe she’d ask her mom to come back for those two weeks to keep her company.

“Get out of my kitchen. You naughty boys, you know you aren’t allowed to have a taste until it’s all finished, and no you can’t know what kind of pie I baked, now scoot!” Amy yelled from the kitchen causing the girls to erupt with laughter.

The three men came out shamed faced with blushes painting their cheeks. It was the cutest thing they all had ever seen, their loves being reprimanded and blushing.

Michael bent down in front of Maria to see how she was doing. He smiled up at her and once she told him she was just fine he sat on the floor and rested his head on her leg. She absentmindedly stroked her fingers through his hair causing the others to sigh.

“All right boys and girls, dinner’s done,” Amy called from the kitchen.

The boys jumped up and started to run for the table but caught themselves and walked back to their women and helped them up. Michael was about to carry Maria to the table but she was having none of that.

“Michael Guerin! I can walk for crying out loud, I’m not crippled, I’m pregnant!” she yelled.

“I know I was just trying to…” Michael began.

“Just trying to what? Be helpful? Well then just help me stand up and hold my hand to the table, I don’t need to be carried,” she told him.

“Ok, ok, I get it. I’m sorry,” he said holding on to her hand and walking over to the table. “It’s just that the picture of you lying there helpless is still so fresh in my mind and I can’t get it out, I’m sorry.”

“No, I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have yelled it’s just that I feel suffocated, and it’s not your fault. You can’t help the way you feel, and I do find it endearing it’s just you have to take a little tiny step back and let me breathe,” she told him.

“I’ll try, I promise,” he vowed to her.

“That’s all I’m asking,” she said giving him a kiss as he held out her chair for her.

Amy brought out he lasagna and placed it on the table. She went back into the kitchen and came back moments later with some garlic bread and salad. The guys waited for her to sit down before even attempting to go near the food. They didn’t want to be yelled at again.

“Michael why don’t you give out the pieces, it is your home and all,” Amy told him.

“Are you sure? I mean you cooked it, I don’t mind if you want to serve it,” he told her.

“No, you go right ahead. I don’t mind,” she told him.

“Well all right then,” he said grabbing the knife and cutting the lasagna into pieces. Everyone passed the plates down and around the table. Maria was the first to get a piece and then Amy sitting next to her daughter, then Isabel, Alex, Max, Liz and then himself. Once everyone had a piece they all dug in and ate up.

Liz took one bite and was blown away. She had never eaten Amy’s food before since she didn’t grow up with the rest of them so she didn’t know what she was in for but she was more then amazed at how wonderful it tasted. It was so good in fact that she had two heaping plate-fulls.

Both Maria and Michael looked at her when she got up for some more. “What?” Liz asked.

“Nothing I guess, but you never eat this much,” Maria pointed out.

“I can’t help it, the food is just so good! I love it, and well, I’m really hungry too,” she said.

“I wonder why that is?” Alex said with a teasing voice and a wiggle of his eyebrow.

Liz blushed and Isabel slapped him in the arm. “Alex, don’t tease,” she told him.

“I have no problems with you wanting more, eat as much as you like sweetie, just save some room for desert,” Amy said.

“I will,” Liz promised her.

When everyone was done Liz and Isabel cleared up the table and did the dishes. Isabel dried while Liz washed and they were finished in no time. The two of them joined the others as soon as they were finished. Liz went to sit next to Max but he grabbed her hand and pulled her onto his lap. She giggled and landed with a slight thud.

They watched a movie letting their food digest a little bit to make room for desert. After the movie was over Amy went back into the kitchen to warm up the pie. When it was done she called everyone back to the table and handed out the plates.

“Oh wow! Men in Blackberry pie!” Alex exclaimed.

“Huh?” Liz asked.

“It’s blackberry pie. Amy’s most famous desert, she always made it at the Crashdown, but there it was called Men in Blackberry pie since it was an alien themed restaurant,” Max explained.

“Oh I get it,” Liz said taking a bite of the pie. “Oh my goodness, this is just sinful,” she said.

Amy laughed, “Thank you.”

“Mmmhmm,” was all Liz replied taking another bite.

After desert the guys cleaned up while the girls discussed a time for the baby shower and they agreed on two months hence. That way Liz was back from New Mexico and everyone had plenty of time to take off from work.

They all stayed a little while longer and then headed home. Alex and Isabel were leaving in the morning so they said good-bye to everyone and Max was leaving in two days. He needed to get back to work so he could finish his duties and get to Arizona that much sooner. Both he and Liz were upset about his leaving but there was nothing they could do, and Liz would be out in a month.


The next two days flew by for Max and Liz and before they knew it it was time for Max to go. Liz, Michael, and Maria were waiting at the gate to say good-bye. His plane was due to board in about ten minutes so they had a little bit of time left. Liz was holding on to him at the waist while his arms were around her shoulders holding her close. She was trying to hold back the tears but it was impossibly hard. Good-byes were never easy for her but to be saying good-bye to her heart was almost impossible.

Max had tears in his eyes too but he was desperately trying to hold them back, to be strong for Liz, but he was failing and a few stray drops fell from his eyes. It pained both Maria and Michael to see their friends like this but it would all be over soon. Hopefully in three months Max would be able to finish his studies and move to Arizona and they could be happy. Max confessed to Michael that he was really worried about leaving Liz here with Kyle still walking around, but he was sure the psycho wouldn’t do anything to Liz, it was him he was after, but he made Michael promise to watch out for Liz just in case. Michael of course promised he’d do everything in his power to help out.

The boarding call broke everyone from their thoughts and it was a sullen group who said good-bye. Maria walked up to Max and gave him a hug telling him to take care of himself. He promised that he would and he told her to take care of herself and that precious baby. She told him that she would and that both Michael and Liz would be there to make sure she does. He laughed at her world and gave her a sisterly kiss on the cheek.

Next Michael walked up to his best friend. They hugged not caring if they didn’t look manly. They were pretty much brothers so screw everyone else. That was their motto.

“Remember what you promised me,” Max whispered to Michael.

“I won’t forget. Take care of yourself,” Michael said.

“I will,” Max replied turning to Liz.

She had tears streaming down her face. She couldn’t explain why this was so hard on her, it wasn’t like they had never said good-bye before, but she just couldn’t stop the tears.

Max pulled her close to him wrapping his arms around her waist. She in turn clung to him wrapping her arms around his neck. They looked every part the lovers saying good-bye to one another and some of the other passengers had tears in their eyes just watching them.

Max leaned down and kissed her lips. The kiss started out gentle but ended up very passionate. Neither cared what kind of display they were putting on they were going to miss one another for the whole month they were to be apart and this was the last kiss either was going to give the other until that time. They both wanted to make sure it counted.

“I love you,” Max told her.

“I love you too,” Liz replied.

She gave him one last kiss and then walked out of his embrace. If she didn’t she knew she would never be able to. He understood this and smiled at her before picking up his carryon bag and heading towards the gate. Michael, Maria, and Liz hung around until his plane left the gate and was no longer in sight. Then they all piled in the SUV and headed back home.


Part 37:


Liz walked around her apartment feeling lost and alone. It’s only been two weeks since Max left but it felt like an eternity. It’s amazing and yet scary at the same time how much of a factor Max is in her life, and yet, she wouldn’t’ want it any other way.

Something on the couch caught her eye and she walked over to investigate it.

Sitting on the back of the couch was a gray sweatshirt. Liz picked it up and looked at it. UNM was written in bold letters across the front and Liz’s eyes filled with tears. This was one of Max’s sweatshirts. He must have forgotten it was on the back of the couch when he started packing to go home.

Liz brought the garment up to her nose and inhaled. A faint smile crossed her lips as she breathed in Max’s scent. It wasn’t anything that could be described; it was just so Max. Clean, and masculine, with a faint hint of fabric softener.

Liz missed Max’s smell. Hell she missed everything about him. Yes, they have talked everyday since he’s been back in New Mexico, but it wasn’t the same. She missed his touches, and his kisses. She just missed having him in the same room as her and being able to see him in the mornings.

Her rumbling stomach broke her out of her funk temporally. She hadn’t realized how hungry she truly was until this moment. She hadn’t been eating very well lately and she blamed it on her being sad and lonely. She walked into the kitchen and looked through the fridge. She had some cold spaghetti sauce in there, which she could heat up and some pasta in the cabinet so she set about getting dinner started. She needed to cheer herself up because was calling in about a half-hour. He always called her on Sunday to give her his schedule for the week so they could work out a calling schedule. Most times they didn’t stay on the phone for too long because Max was beyond tired but they tried.

Max had been taking as many hours as he possibly could without killing himself. He needed to make sure he stayed up on his class work but he just wanted to finish and get back to Liz. She had taken up too much of his heart that he could hardly believe it. She was his life and as soon as they could be together he was going to make sure she knew that.

He was never one to splurge on things when he was younger. He never really went on any crazy vacations like Maria and Michael did, and he didn’t really have a girlfriend to spend loads of money on like Ale did for Isabel so he saved all his money. Yes, sometimes he would splurge and go on vacations with Alex, Isabel, Maria, Michael, and Tess, but that was very rare. He had enough money to get a bigger apartment when he moved to Arizona, with enough left over to buy Liz a really beautiful ring. He wasn’t expecting them to get married right away; hell they’ve only known one another for a few months, but he just wanted Liz to know that he always wanted her in his life.

Max made his way to the break room so he could call Liz. He’s been working most of the day and this was his dinner break. Things in the ER had finally slowed down enough for him to get away. He was just grateful that it was perfectly on schedule. He didn’t want Liz to think he wasn’t calling. It’s happened once or twice when the ER got so crazy he couldn’t give her a call for hours and hours, and she got worried and upset. He couldn’t figure it out though. She knows that even when things get crazy he calls, granted a little late but he calls. Lately she’s been getting upset over little things and it was starting to scare him. He knew she was depressed, Maria and Michael have both told him, and he’s confided in them that he’s depressed too, but trying hard to get through these next couple of months so that he can make it to Arizona that much sooner. He missed Liz like crazy but all the ridiculous hours that he’s been working have all been for her. So that they could be together that much sooner.

Liz was putting her dish into the sink when her phone rang startling her. She almost dropped the plate into the sink but managed to catch it at the last second. Once she placed it in the sink she practically ran over to the phone.

“Hello?” she answered on the second ring.

“Hey beautiful,” Max replied.

“Max!” Liz exclaimed happily.

“Well, yeah, who did you think it was? You know that I was going to be calling you at this time,” he teased.

“Yeah I know, but I wasn’t sure if things had gotten crazy over there. I mean its Friday night and a full moon to boot. You know all the crazies are out making the hospitals that much more busy,” she told him.

“Yeah I know, we’ve had our share of crazies all day but my shift will be over before it starts to get too late. I get out of here at 8:30 tonight, and let me just tell you I can’t wait,’ he told her.

“I can imagine. I miss you so much,” she told him not being able to keep it in any longer.

“I know, I miss you so much too, but in a few weeks you’ll be here and we’ll be together,” he assured her.

“I know but a week and a half seems too far. Oh, you left your UNM sweatshirt here. It was on the back of the couch,” she told him.

“Really? I was wondering where it went. I’ve been looking for it, it’s my favorite shirt,” he said.

“Yeah, I’ll bring it to New Mexico with me when I land there,” she replied.

“That’s fine. God, I can’t wait for you to get here,” he told her.

“I know, it feels like we’ve been away from one another for years instead of two weeks,” she said.

“Yeah it has felt like an eternity hasn’t it?” he asked.

“Definitely,” she replied.

“I love you,” he told her.

“I love you too,” she told him back.

“I’ve got to go my dinner shift is almost over and I need to make sure I eat a little something. Did you eat today?” he asked knowing her appetite has changed a bit.

“Yes, I did. I made spaghetti and I ate the whole thing,” she assured him.

“Good. I’ll talk to you tomorrow. I love you,” he said.

“I love you too. Good night Max,” she told him with tears in her voice.

“Night Liz,” he replied not really sure what to do.

He hates to hear the tears in her voice. It breaks his heart every time he hears them, and it’s been happening more and more lately.

Max dials another number while heating up some food he brought in the microwave.

“Hello?” a male voice answered.

“Hey Michael. Um, is Maria there?” Max asked.

“Yeah hold on a sec. Maria! Max is on the phone,” he yelled. “So you are you buddy?”

“I’m ok, missing Liz like crazy, but ok,” Max said to him.

“Yeah, I can imagine, she’s been missing you like crazy too. Sometimes we’ll all be sitting here and she’ll just burst into tears for no reason,” Michael told him.

“That doesn’t surprise me, she sounded like she was going to cry when we hung up the phone. I really miss her and it’s killing me that she’s so upset. I can’t figure out what it is though. I mean it’s not like we don’t talk or anything so I can’t figure it out,” Max said frustrated.

“I can’t say I understand what you’re going though because I don’t, but I’m always here to listen if you need me to,” Michael told him.

“Thanks man,” Max replied.

“Hey girlfriend,” Maria said into the phone. The sound of Michael hanging up his extension could be heard on the phone.

“Hey Maria. I have a huge favor to ask of you,” Max said.

“Ok shoot,” she told him.

“Could you maybe spend the weekend with Liz. I know Michael might not like this idea, but I don’t want her to be alone. I won’t be able to talk to her until Sunday and I know she is going to be really depressed tomorrow because of that, and I don’t want her alone. She needs someone to cheer her up,” he said.

“Yeah, I’ll go over there as soon as we get off the phone. She’s been really depressed lately and I can’t wait until she comes to visit you. Hopefully that will bring her out of her funk,” Maria said.

“Yeah I hope so. Thanks so much Maria. I’ve got to run my brake is over. I’ll talk to you soon,” he said.

“Not a problem Max. Talk to you soon,” Maria said packing a bag.

Maria hung up the phone and finished throwing stuff into her bag. She had a feeling that Max was going to ask her to stay with Liz the moment Michael told her that he was on the phone.

“You’re spending the weekend with Liz huh?” Michael asked from the doorway.

“Yeah,” Maria answered running into the bathroom to get her toothbrush and face soap.

“I’ll stop by tomorrow with dinner and some movies and we can all hang out for a bit before I come home to this cold lonely apartment,” he told her.

“Thanks Michael, that’s really sweet of you,” she said.

“It’s no thing. You know Liz is like my sister and it’s killing me that she’s so upset. See if you can get her to talk and tell you why she’s almost suicidal,” Michael said.

“I wouldn’t go that far Michael, but I’ll ask her,” Maria said. “I’m really worried about her too. This is so not like Liz.”

“I know. Now go over there and cheer up your best friend,” Michael said playfully swatting Maria’s behind.

“Yes sir,” she said laughing.

“I’m coming, I’m coming. Jeez hold your horses,” Liz said walking to the door.

She opened the door and gasped in surprise to see Maria standing on the other side. “Maria!” she exclaimed.

“Hey chica, I know you’ve been down and I thought a girls weekend would do the trick,” Maria said.

“Max called you and asked you to come cheer me up didn’t he?” Liz asked.

“Well, yeah, but I was thinking about having a girls weekend anyway, before he called. I now you’ve been depressed lately and I wanted to try to make you feel better,” Maria said.

“I know I have and thank you. I love you all so much for caring. Jeez, I can’t believe I’m making you stand in the hallway. Come in here before you strain yourself holding that stuff,” Liz said taking her bag away from her.

“Please Liz, I only packed a few things, and I’m pregnant not an invalid,” she said.

“I know. Anyway, I can’t figure out why I’m so depressed. I mean it’s not like we haven’t been separated before, but for some reason I can’t get over this funk,” Liz confessed.

“Yeah an the not eating hasn’t helped either. Did you eat dinner tonight?” Maria asked.

“Yeah I had spaghetti. Max asked me that too. You guys are just too much. So what do you want to do?” Liz asked.

The girls stayed up all night watching movies and gossiping. Liz temporally forgot about Max not being with her and enjoyed the time with Maria. It was nice having her at the apartment. Being alone these past two weeks was torture for Liz, and having a constant companion was great.

It was about 6:30 in the morning and Liz couldn’t sleep anymore. She’s been dreaming about Max and when she rolled over and realized he wasn’t there she woke up instantly. She quietly got out of bed and walked to the kitchen. She still had the spare bed in her room and she didn’t want to wake up Maria. Liz poured a glass of orange juice and took a sip.

The moment she swallowed the juice she felt sick. She ran for the bathroom and plopped in front of the toilet. “Well this is new,” she mumbled to herself after she finished getting rid of everything in her stomach.

Maria knocked on the door hesitantly. “Uh, Liz. Are you ok?” she asked.

“Yeah, I think so. My stomach just isn’t feeling too well,” Liz told her. “I think I’ll be all right.”

Liz swished her mouth out with water trying to get rid of that nasty taste and walked out into the living room. She plopped down on the couch next to Maria. They started talking about the baby and what Maria wanted as gifts.

Isabel and Liz were going to get together for a day while Max worked to put together the baby shower and they both wanted to know what Maria wanted so they knew what to get.

Michael stopped by later on that day with food as promised. Liz’s mouth started to water as soon as she smelled the food and they all sat down to eat. Liz ate all her food and the rest of Maria’s when she said she didn’t want any more. Maria looked at Liz questioningly.

“I guess my stomach is feeling better,” Liz said.

“Yeah I guess,” Maria said.

They finished dinner and watched some movies. Liz made some popcorn and they had a blast. She was enjoying these moments together. It made her feel more normal, but in the back of her mind she kept thinking how much more perfect this would be if Max were only there. Michael left at 10:30 saying he’d see them both on Sunday for lunch. Maria kissed him as he walked out the door telling him she loved him. Liz sighed missing the fact that Max wasn’t able to call her that night.

The girls went to bed early since they were both pretty beat and Liz had a restless night. Every time she closed her eyes she saw Max. Not that this was a bad thing, but she missed him so much that seeing him in her dreams hurt because she’d wake up and he wouldn’t be there.

Liz sobbed into her pillow until she finally drifted off to sleep. Maria sighed as soon as she knew Liz was asleep and thought that this next week and a half better fly. Liz needed to see Max. She needed him to hold her in his arms and kiss her telling her everything was going to work out. That’s what she needed.

These were the thoughts Maria was thinking as she drifted off to sleep. She slept through the night but the sound of retching woke her up for the second day in a row. She jumped out of bed and ran towards the bathroom.

“Liz sweetie, I’m coming in,” Maria said.

“It’s open,” Liz groaned.

Maria opened the door to see Liz with her head resting against the side of the toilet looking like she was about to empty her stomach again.

“Have you goon to the bathroom yet?” Maria asked.

“No why?” Liz questioned.

“Because you can’t. Not yet anyway. Now lets go to the store,” Maria said dragging Liz off the floor.

They walked into the drug store and Maria walked straight to the pregnancy test section. She pulled two off the shelves and handed them to Liz. Liz looked at the tests and then to Maria’s face.

“What are these for?” Liz asked her.

“Well, the way you’ve not been eating for most of the day and binging at night, and the moodiness, and the retching in the mornings, well I put two and two together and I think you may be pregnant,” Maria said. “Now pay for those and lets get back to the apartment so you can take them.”

Liz paid for the tests and she and Maria hurried back to her apartment. Liz ran straight for the bathroom and read the directions to both tests. She did what she had to do and then placed them on the toilet top and walked back to the living room.

She and Maria waited the two minutes and they both ran to the bathroom. Liz picked up one test and Maria picked up the other one. They both turned to one another and Maria smiled.

Liz looked panicked. “What does that one say?” she asked.

“It’s a yes, what’s that one say?” Maria asked.

“It’s a yes too!” she exclaimed crying. “Oh God! How did this happen! I’m on the pill. I just don’t get it.”

“Well sometimes these things happen,” Maria said.

“Well I see this. Oh God! How am I going to tell Max? I can’t just tell him over the phone, but if I wait until I go there he’ll be so upset that I didn’t tell him sooner,” Liz said.

“Then I guess you’ll have to fly out there sooner then expected. You’ve got two weeks vacation saved up don’t you?” Maria asked.

“Yeah,” Liz said not following.

“Well, take them both and get yourself a flight out tomorrow!” Maria exclaimed.

“You’re right. I can do this. Thank you Maria,” Liz said hugging her best friend.

“No problem sweetie. What are best friends for?” she asked.

“Please don’t tell Michael yet. I don’t want him to know before Max. As soon as I tell Max, I’ll call you and you can tell Michael,” Liz said.

“I promise I won’t say a word,” Maria said crossing her heart.


Part 38:


The next day had Liz running all over like a chicken with its head cut off. She had so much to get done and not enough time to do it in. Maria, being the saint that she is, was helping Liz get things together. Maria booked Liz’s plane tickets while Liz ran to school to teach her last two classes. The next week was finals and she had already talked to the head of her department. They were going to get a proctor for her classes so she could go and take care of this situation.

She was slightly distracted while teaching today and all her students knew it but they smiled and tried to follow Liz during the lesson.

“Miss Parker? Is everything all right?” Sally one of her students asked.

“Huh? Oh yeah. Sorry I’ve got a lot on my mind. Ok, we need to finish covering all this material because I won’t be here for your exams. I know you should all have this down pat, as no one is failing my class but I just feel guilty for not being here,” Liz said.

“Where are you going Miss Parker?” Dylan asked.

“I have to go to Albuquerque. There is a family situation I need to take care of right away,” was all Liz would tell them.

The rest of the day went smoothly for Liz. She just put everything but her students to the back of her mind and managed to not space out anymore while teaching. After her classes were finished she ran back to her office and grabbed her exams. Each one was in a folder with the day and time of the class on it so the proctor would know which exam to give to each class. She was very nervous about leaving something this important in someone else’s hands, but she really had no choice. She needed to tell Max and she couldn’t wait a moment longer.

On her way home all she kept thinking about was how Max was going to take the news. Would he be surprised, well that’s stupid, of course he’ll be surprised. Will he be happy or upset? Will he feel trapped?

“UGH!” she groaned out in frustration. She really needed to stop thinking all those things or else she was going to go insane.

Liz raced into her apartment and grabbed the suitcase she and Maria packed the night before. They had both decided that Liz should have everything packed so that she could just come home grab her stuff and get to the airport. She double-checked her carry-on bag to make sure that she hadn’t forgotten anything while she waited for Michael and Maria to show up.

Twenty minutes later her bell rang and Liz grabbed her bags and walked to the door. Michael took her bags for her and loaded them into the trunk while Liz climbed into the car. She and Maria were talking when he climbed into the driver’s seat.

“So what’s the big rush? Why can’t you wait until next week to see Max?” Michael asked.

“It’s a bit complicated and a very long story. I don’t have the time or the energy to share this with you right now Michael, I’m sorry. I promise that when I come back I’ll tell you everything. Or I’ll let Maria tell you since she knows the whole story, but just not right now. It’s too long,” Liz said sighing.

“All right. I won’t push the subject. I know better. I’ll just wait until you are ready to tell me whatever is going on. You know though, if you need anything you can always come to me,” he told her.

“I know Michael. You’ve always been like a brother to me, and Maria’s like a sister. You two are like the siblings I never had and that means a lot to me. Thank you for always being here whenever I need you,” Liz tells him.

“It ain’t no thang!” Michael said causing Liz and Maria to laugh. “What?” he asked trying not to smile.

“Michael, you are just too crazy,” Liz told him. “That’s why I love you so much.”

“Thanks sweetie. You know I love ya too,” he said.

They made it to the airport with about forty minutes to spare so they just sat around for a little bit. Liz made sure she went to the bathroom before getting onto the plane. Even though it wasn’t a long flight she just wanted to take care of everything. Besides she hated plane bathrooms, they were too small and they creped her out. There were too much like bus bathrooms and those were smelly and disgusting.

Her flight number was called to board the plane and Liz picked up her carryon bag and gave her friends a hug good-bye. Maria was close to tears, a lot of it had to do with her hormones but she was also near tears because she was so excited for her two best friends. She knew Max was going to be excited he was ready to be a father, and she knew Liz would rise to the occasion of being a mom. In fact Maria knew Liz would make a great mom, and she knew that both her friends were very much in love and that their relationship was forever. You could just see it when they looked at one another. She always knew that when Max would fall in love it would be one of those really, really deep loves. He and Liz have one of those soul-sharing loves, and when they look at one another everything around them disappears and it looks like they are looking into one another’s souls. It’s an amazing thing to watch.

“Bye you guys. I’ll be back in two weeks. I love you,” Liz said walking towards the gate.

“See you in a few weeks Liz. Take good care of my best friend,” Michael said.

“I love you too babe. Have a great time,” Maria called.

Liz turned back and smiled at her friends before walking down the hallway to the plane. Maria booked her great seats. She was sitting in first class which excited her beyond belief because the first class seats were the comfy leather seats. Liz found her chair and settled down placing her carryon under her seat and buckling her seat belt. Once everyone was on the plane and seated they started taxing to the runway. They had to sit for a few minutes because they needed clearance from the tower but within ten minutes they were off and up in the air.

Liz tried to calm her racing mind down but nothing would work. She couldn’t sleep, which she so desperately wanted to do, and she couldn’t blank out her mind, so she just sat there thinking about everything. She knew why she couldn’t relax and that was because she was worried about how Max was going to react. She had no doubt that he loves her as much as she loves him, but she was afraid he was going to be upset because it was too early for them to have a baby. They haven’t been going out for all that long and now they are going to be parents, Liz just wasn’t sure if he’d be excited about that or really angry. Then there is also the fact that she was supposed to be protected. She had told him that, and she was. She did take the pill but as they say it’s not 100% effective and Max must have had some really strong swimmers because one of them got through all that protection.

Before she knew it the plane was landing and she needed to go and face the music. She was excited and scared all at the same time and it was a very strange feeling. ‘I wonder if Max is going to be happy to see me here this early,’ Liz thought to herself. She walked down to the baggage claim and waited for her suitcase to come around on the belt. It wasn’t a long wait which was nice because her bag was one of the first to come out. She lugged it off the belt and walked to the exit. She needed to get a cab and find Max so she could rest. She was really tired from the pregnancy and all the stress of the day and all she wanted to do was nap.

There were taxi’s lined up all over the place outside and she was grateful for that. She walked up to one and the driver got out and put her things in the trunk while she climbed inside. The driver, after putting everything in the trunk, sat in the driver’s seat.

“County Hospital please,” Liz told him.

He nodded his head and they were off. This ride was much nicer then the plane ride. She was too nervous to think about anything so her mind was just blank for once and she reveled in the feeling. It was only a ten-minute ride to the hospital and the cab driver stopped outside the main entrance. He got out and helped Liz with her bags. She thanked him and paid him the money plus a nice tip. He thanked her and drove off.

Liz picked up her stuff and headed into the hospital. She had no idea where Max could be so she took a deep breath to calm her nerves and walked to the main desk. She waited patiently for the woman to notice her.

“Can I help you?” the lady asked.

“Yes, I’m looking for a Med Student. His name is Max Evans,” Liz told the woman.

“He’s on rounds in the ER today. If you go down that hallway over there on the left to the end and then make a right you’ll come to the ER waiting room. They can tell you exactly where he is or page him for you,” she said.

“Thank you,” Liz said walking in the direction the woman told her to go. She followed the directions and came to a waiting room. It was really busy and she knew ER’s were she remembered how it was when Maria was in the hospital. She gained a new respect for Max’s work then, but even more so now.

“Excuse me can you tell me where I can find Max Evans?” Liz asked the girl at the desk.

“Um, he’s doing rounds with the head of the ER right now. He should be done in about ten minutes. I’ll page him after that,” the girl said. “You can just take a seat over there.”

“Thanks,” Liz said walking to the seats. She sat down tried to wait patiently for Max. She zoned out thinking about everything that had happened over the past three weeks trying to figure out why she hadn’t realized that she was pregnant before yesterday. She couldn’t come up with anything besides the fact that she was depressed because she missed Max so much.

“Liz?” Max called but she didn’t hear him as she was so lost in thought. He walked over to her and knelt down in front of her. “Liz,” he said softly touching her cheek.

She jumped in her seat and snapped out of her thoughts. When her eyes focused there was Max kneeling down in front of her and all she could do was smile. He smiled back and pulled her into a hug.

“What are you doing here? You weren’t supposed to come until next week,” he asked.

“I know but something came up and I really needed to talk to you in person,” she told him. “But that can wait because what I really need is a nap and I don’t know where your apartment is, nor do I have a key so I had to stop here first.”

“Ok, I’ve got a break coming up so I’ll take it now and drive you to my place. I should be home by eight tonight. We’ll go out to dinner and then talk what do you say?” he said.

“That’s fine with me,” she told him. She knew she was chickening out and she should tell him right now, but in her mind this just wasn’t the place. She didn’t want to tell him that she was having his child while he was at work.

Max took his break and drove Liz back to his apartment. It was fairly clean but he wasn’t expecting her until next week so it wasn’t 100% perfect and he was slightly embarrassed about it. Liz told him not to worry about anything she wasn’t going to hold it against him. Please he saw her apartment when it looked like a bomb went off in it. She hadn’t had a chance to clean it when Maria got hurt since she was at the hospital with Michael so he got to see it at it’s worst, well so did Alex and Isabel but at that moment she didn’t care, all that mattered was Maria’s safety.

Max helped Liz get settled into the apartment and gave her a quick kiss good-bye before heading back to the hospital. He couldn’t believe she was actually there. Liz, were there, and early. It made him smile. He couldn’t wait for tonight. He had really big plans!

The day wouldn’t move fast enough for Max. He kept looking at the clock and glaring at it when it hadn’t really moved. His friend Marc noticed this and couldn’t resist anymore. He had to ask Max what was going on.

“Hey Max, what’s up man, you’ve been glaring at the clock for the past two hours,” Marc asked.

“Yeah I know sorry. Its just Liz came early. She’s got something to tell me and she’s at my apartment right now. I just want the time to fly so I can get to her,” Max told him.

“Ah, I understand. Well you’re supposed to get off at eight right?” Marc asked.

“Yeah, fifteen more minutes and I can leave this hell,” Max said.

“It’s only fifteen minutes, you can make that up at any time. Go home to your woman. I can’t stand to see you glaring at the clock. Just go home,” Marc told him laughing.

“Thanks Marc, I owe you one,” Max told him.

“I know you do. Now get!” Marc said pushing him towards the break room.

Max didn’t need to be told again. He ran to the break room and grabbed his stuff. Then practically ran to his car and sped home. He just needed to see Liz. He walked into his apartment and he could smell her vanilla shower gel, and smiled. This was going to be a sweet week.

“Liz? I’m home,” Max said walking though the door.

“I’m in the room getting ready,” she called to him.

He walked into his room and the sight of Liz in nothing but her slip almost did him in. He swallowed hard and took a deep breath to calm his racing heart. He had to get himself under control or he was going to just attack her right then and there. He walked up to her and kissed her shoulder.

“Hi,” he whispered.

“Hey,” she whispered back. She loved these moments. “I wasn’t sure where we were going to go so I didn’t get dressed yet. I didn’t want to put anything really nice on if we were going causal.”

“Yeah, just causal. There’s a cute little place called Maggie’s a few blocks away and I thought you might like it. It’s really a nice place and they’ve got good food too,” he told her. “I’m just going to jump in the shower so I don’t smell like hospital. I’ll be out in a few minutes.”

He grabbed a pair of boxers and a towel and went into the bathroom. He was done in about five minutes. Liz was dressed and putting on makeup when he walked back into the room. Liz’s breath caught in her throat and her pulse sped up at the sight of Max in just boxers, with his chest glistening with water. He looked amazing, and she was tempted to lick the water off his chest. She manages to control herself turns back to the mirror to finish getting ready.

Once they are both done they head out to dinner. It was a nice quiet evening. They fell back into rhythm with one another almost as if they haven’t been apart for the past three weeks. Maggie came to the table to get their orders and she admired the handsome young man. He’s been in here a lot in the past three weeks looking very sad but right now with this young woman he’s happier then can be. She smiled at them enjoying their happiness.

They ate their dinner in silence, but it was comfortable silence. Max held Liz’s hand for most of the meal. They both got pasta so they didn’t need to cut anything and that made it easier for Max to hold her hand. He couldn’t help it, he just needed to feel her skin against his. It’s been way to long since he was able to touch her and he didn’t want to stop at all during the time she was here.

“How long are you staying for?” Max asked her as they were walking back to the car.

“Two weeks. I had two weeks vacation, so I took them both,” she told him. ‘Tell him now you dope, this is the perfect time,’ she argued with herself.

“That’s great! I was a little nervous because I don’t have off until next week, and if you were only here for this week that would suck because I’d have to work. But next week we have all day every day together,” he said.

Liz smiled at him. He was so cute when he was excited. She just fell more and more in love with him every day. They made it back to the apartment in no time flat. Once they were through the door Max’s lips captured Liz’s and she was powerless to resist him. He always had that kind of power over her, one little kiss and she’d agree to anything.

Max walked them to the room and slowly unzippered her dress. “Did I tell you how beautiful you looked tonight?” Max asked.

“No,” Liz murmured against his lips.

“Well you shined brighter then any star in the sky,” he whispered before capturing her lips again.

Liz moaned into his mouth and wrapped her arms around his neck pulling him closer to her. He didn’t need to be asked twice, he slipped the dress straps down her arms causing her to momentarily let go and then wrapped his arms around her waist pulling them as close as they could get to one another.

He laid her gently down on the bed discarding all his clothing except his boxers. They were both in their underwear lying on the bed kissing and caressing one another. All too soon their petting started to get heavier and more urgent. They lost the rest of their clothing throwing them somewhere across the room neither one really caring at the moment.

Max positioned himself over Liz. He kisses her deeply reaching for the bedside table. He opens the drawer and pulls out a box. He opens the box and pulls out a ring. He clasps the ring in his hand pulling back from Liz’s lips. Her breathing is ragged and she looks ravished and beautiful. Max can’t help but smile at the sight in front of him. He’s a little nervous about what he’s going to do not really sure if she’d agree but he had to try.

Max held on to Liz’s hand while kissing her for a few minutes. He didn’t want her suspicious, not yet anyway. If he just grabbed her hand and did when he wanted to do at the last minute she would know he was up to something so he held her hand while kissing her for a little while. He kissed her lips, her neck, her eyes, her nose, anywhere he could reach without letting go of her hand.

“Please Max, I need you so much,” she whispered in his ear.

Max let out a groan and kissed her passionately. He positioned himself at her entrance and at the same time positioned the ring on her left ring finger. As he plunged into her he slipped the ring on her finger. Liz cried out in pleasure as Max entered her fully, and in the back recesses of her mind she was vaguely aware of something on her finger but at the moment all she could think about was the fact that Max was right where he belonged. He let go of her hand kissing the palm before brushing the hair off her face.

She wrapped her arms around his neck hugging him close to her. She opened her eyes and noticed something glistening on her finger. She unwrapped her arms from around Max pushing him slightly back and resting her hands on his shoulders. She gasped in surprise at the ring on her finger. Sitting on the ring finger of her left hand was a heart shaped diamond with two emerald stars flanking it on either side. She had tears of joy streaming down her face as her eyes met Max’s.

Max just nodded his head at Liz, and she smiled. “Yes,” she whispered. Max let out a 100-watt grin and kissed her deeply. They made slow passionate love, basking in the joy of being engaged. Max carried Liz to new heights as she did to him and once they were spent Max pulled Liz against his side. She laid her hand on his chest and lightly grazed her fingers over his chest while admiring her ring.

“Max, there is something I need to tell you,” she said.

“Ok, what’s up?” he asked.

Liz sat up wrapping her arms around her knees. Her self-consciousness coming back full force. She was still really nervous about what Max was going to say. Yes, he just proposed to her, but that didn’t mean he was ready to be a father yet.

“Liz? Baby, what’s wrong?” he asked her wrapping his arms around her and turning her to face him.

“Nothing, it’s just, this is really big news and I’m really scared of what your reaction is going to be,” she told him.

“Liz, I love you. Nothing you have to tell me will change that,” he assured her.

‘I’m not so sure about that,’ she thought to herself. “Well the thing is, yesterday Maria and I found out something really special and important,” Liz said.

“Really? And what would special and important thing be?” he asked.

“Well, it’s the fact that I’m pregnant,” she whispered.

‘Did I just hear her right?’ Max asked himself. “Pregnant?” he asked barely in a whisper.

Liz nodded her head, new tears streaming down her cheeks. ‘I knew it, surprised, but I can’t tell if it’s a good surprise or a bad surprise,’ she thought.

“We’re going to have a baby?” Max asked.

“Yes,” Liz said.

“Holy crap no way! This is great news!” Max exclaimed.


posted on 22-Sep-2002 9:42:41 PM
Part 39:

Max just laid on the bed holding Liz close to him while she slept. He couldn’t fall asleep though two many thoughts were running through his head. He was going to be a father; those words just kept running around in his mind keeping him awake. From the moment he first heard Liz’s voice he knew that he wanted her to be the mother of his children he just didn’t expect it to happen so quickly. Not that he really minded, he loved Liz with all his heart and he was beyond excited that in nine months he was going to have a son or daughter to spoil.

‘Well, not really spoil too much, I don’t want my child to be like Isabel,’ he thought. ‘Who am I kidding, Isabel isn’t really all that spoiled, and knowing me and my soft spot my child is going to be ten times worse then Isabel.’

That thought alone made him smile. He couldn’t help but wonder what their child was going to look like. Of course he or she would have beautiful dark hair, he just prayed that his child didn’t inherit his big ears. He always hated his ears; they were huge, well he felt that they were anyway.

He couldn’t help but wonder if the baby would have Liz’s dark brown eyes, or his hazel ones. The image of a beautiful little girl with Liz’s long dark brown hair and his hazel eyes flashed across his mind bringing an even bigger smile to his face. ‘Our children are going to be so beautiful,’ he thought.

Still not being able to sleep Max decided that he needed to get up and do something. Maybe if he exercised or something he would tire himself out enough to actually get some sleep. He eased out of bed making sure not to wake up Liz. He was tempted to call his parents and tell them the news not only of the baby but also of his engagement to Liz. He knew that they might think they were a little young for this, but they would definitely be happy for them both.

He shut the door quietly and walked into the living room. He sat down on the couch and tried to figure out what to do. The first thing he thought about doing was jumping for joy but he needed to burn some energy. He sat down on the floor and started doing sit-ups since he couldn’t figure out what else to do. He felt like going for a run but he didn’t want to leave Liz alone in the house.

The sit-ups were doing wonders for him. He was blowing off much needed energy and he just hoped that he would soon be able to get to sleep. After doing about 70 sit-ups’ he switched to push-ups.

Max was so busy with his exercising that he didn’t notice Liz sitting on the recliner watching him. She couldn’t help the smile on her face as she watched him work out. The way the muscles tightened up under his skin made her wet. He was definitely a fine man and she knew she was the luckiest woman on the face of the Earth to be marrying him.

Max jumped up off the floor intent on trying to get some sleep. He’d been exercising for a good hour and a half and it was time to try again. When he looked up he jumped back in surprise at seeing Liz sitting in the chair in nothing but his T-shirt. He couldn’t help thinking how amazingly beautiful she looked in his clothing.

“Liz? What are you doing up?” he asked.

“I realized that you weren’t in bed I guess. I rolled over and you weren’t there so I went in search of you and I found you doing push-ups on the living room floor. Why may I ask are you exercising at just about two in the morning?” Liz asked him.

“Well, I couldn’t sleep. All these thoughts about you and the baby were running through my head. I was too excited to sleep and I needed to work off some energy. I thought about going for a run but I didn’t want to leave you here by yourself so I opted for sit ups and push ups,” he told her.

“Oh, I see,” she said laughing lightly.

“Well, I wanted to call my parents too and tell them the news but it was too late to do that,” he confessed.

“I have to tell my parents too, and they will definitely have to meet you since they haven’t yet. I wonder how they are going to react to this?” Liz said absentmindedly.

“I’m sure they will be excited for you,” Max said.

“I hope so,” Liz replied.

“Come on lets go back to bed. We’ll worry about that later,” Max said holding out his hand to Liz.

She gladly accepted his hand and together they walked into the room and climbed into bed. Liz snuggled into Max’s side with her left hand on his chest. The engagement ring he gave her reflected the moonlight causing it to sparkle and Liz fell back to sleep with a contented smile on her face.

The sound of Liz’s even breathing slowly lured Max to sleep. He wrapped his arms around Liz a little tighter in his sleep. His subconscious just wanted to make sure that she was really there and that this all wasn’t just a dream. Liz sighed in her sleep enjoying the warmth from Max’s body. This was the best sleep the two of them have had in three weeks.

Liz woke up the next morning and stretched her muscles. When she opened her eyes she almost freaked out not realizing where she was. The events of the previous night seemed like a dream to her and she wasn’t sure if it really happened. She looked around the room and noticed a picture on the bedside table. It was a picture of Max and Isabel from a couple of years ago, or at least she assumed a couple of years ago. They both pretty much looked the same, only slightly younger.

Liz reached for the picture with her left hand and gasped as the sun reflected off the engagement ring. The events from the night before played over in her mind. The lovemaking, the proposal, the announcement that she was pregnant, Max’s reaction, finding him in the living room exercising, the whole night actually, and all she could do was smile. A few stray happy tears escaped her eyes as she thought about everything. Max asked her to marry him, she accepted. He was beyond happy that they were having a child, and that made her entire world seem brighter. Now the only thing standing in her way was her parent's. She loved them dearly but she wasn’t sure how they were going to take this news.

Max walked into the bedroom carrying a tray full of breakfast food when he notices Liz’s tears.

“Liz, honey? What’s the matter?” he asked.

“Oh,” sniffle. “Nothing actually. It’s just everything that happened last night finally processed in my head and I am just so happy I don’t know what to do with myself,” she told him.

“Are you sure that’s it?” he asked.

“I’m positive,” she said. “Well, I’m a little nervous about telling my parents,” she confessed.

“That’s understandable. I’m sure they didn’t even know we were dating, since you don’t seem to talk to them all that much, but as I’ve said before, it will all work out, and I’m sure they will be excited for us,” he assured her. “Speaking of parents, what do you say we call mine?”

“I say we better because I need to tell someone. And then we have to call Isabel and Alex. Oh, is that for me?” she asked pointing to the breakfast.

“Yes it is. I totally forgot I was bringing it to you,” he laughed setting the tray down on the bed.

“Thank you so much, I’m starving,” Liz replied picking up a fork and digging into the scrambled eggs.

Max picked up the phone and dialed his parent’s number. He pressed the speakerphone button so that Liz could hear the conversation too and so she could also speak to his parent’s. His mom and dad loved Liz so much he just knew that they were going to be beyond excited for them.

“Hello?” a sleepy voice answered.

“Mom?” Max asked.

“Max honey is that you?” his mom asked.

“Yeah, look I’m sorry did I wake you?” he replied.

“No, I was up, just lying in bed being lazy,” she said. “So what’s up?”

“Well, actually there is something I need to tell you and dad. Is he there?” Max asked.

“Yeah hold on a minute. PHILIP!” she yelled.

Liz giggled. “That’s going to be us one day,” she said.

“Is that Liz?” his mom asked.

“Yes it is. Hello Mrs. Evans,” Liz replied.

“Hello sweetie. How are you?” Diane asked.

“I’m doing well actually. How are you?” Liz asked.

“I’m fine. Ok, Max dad is here tell us the news,” Diane said excitedly.

“Well, I asked Liz to marry me and she said yes!” Max exclaimed.

“Really? That’s great sweetie. We don’t have to tell you how excited we are, nor do we have to tell you how much we love Liz so this is great news,” his mom said.

“Congratulations you guys,” his dad added.

“Thanks, but that’s not all the news,” Max said beginning to get nervous. He wiped his sweaty hands on the bed sheets and took a deep breath.

“What else do you have to tell us?” his dad asked.

“Well, the fact of the matter is, that um, well, I’m pregnant,” Liz said in a small voice.

“Pregnant?” Diane asked.

“Really?” Philip questioned.

“Yeah,” both Max and Liz answered.

“I’m going to be a grandmother. Oh Philip, did you hear that! We’re going to be grandparents,” Diane exclaimed.

“Yes I did. This is wonderful news as well. Congrats,” Philip said.

“Thanks mom, dad. You have no idea how much your support means to us,” Max told his parents.

“Like we wouldn’t support you two. We love you both, and as long as you’re happy, we’re happy,” Philip said.

“I hate to cut this short but we have to call Iz and Alex too. I just hope she’s as excited as you guys are. I mean she’s going to have two pregnant bridesmaids in her wedding,” Max teased.

“She’ll be beyond excited. Ever since Maria found out she was pregnant all she’s talked about was wanting to be an aunt,” Diane said.

Max and Liz laughed at this. “I can just picture her saying that too. Not that she wants to be a mom, well not yet anyway, but an aunt that I can see. That way she can give the kid back once it gets to be too much for her,” Liz said laughing.

“I know, that’s my Isabel for you, but she’s the best,” Philip said.

“I know she is and I love her to pieces,” Liz replied.

“Well, we’ll let you two go so you can make your other phone calls. We’ll talk to you later,” Diane said.

“Ok mom. I love you. Love you too dad,” Max said.

“We love you too Max,” they both replied.

“Bye Mr. & Mrs. Evans,” Liz said.

“Bye sweetie,” they replied.

Max hung up the phone and then dialed Isabel’s number. He just hoped that she was already awake because a grumpy Isabel is not what he was in the mood to deal with this morning.

“Hello?” Alex asked.

“Hey Alex, it’s Max. Is Isabel around? I’ve got something to tell her,” Max said.

“Yeah, she’s just finishing getting dressed hold on,” Alex said.

Alex handed the phone to Isabel after she finished buttoning her blouse.

“Hello?” Isabel said.

“Izzy! Guess what?” Max asked.

“What?” she questioned.

“Liz and I are engaged,” Max told her.

“Really? Wow! That’s great. Alex honey Max and Liz are going to be getting married,” she said.

“Cool! Congrats Man!” Alex yelled from across the room.

“Thanks. But we also have other news. You and Alex are going to be an aunt and uncle too,” Max said.

“WHAT! NO WAY!” Isabel exclaimed.

“What’s up?” Alex asked coming over to Isabel.

“Liz is pregnant too! This is so awesome!” she said.

“Wow really! Way to go you guys. How exciting. Did you propose before or after you found out?” Alex asked.

Isabel smacked his chest for that question. “Ouch! What was that for?” he asked.

“How could you ask that?” she asked him.

“It was just a question. I knew he was going to ask her, I just didn’t know when. I was with him when he bought the ring,” Alex said. “I was just curious which came first.”

“I proposed first,” Max said.

“He proposed first,” Isabel told him.

“Good!” Alex exclaimed. “So get off the phone with us and celebrate for now, but tonight we are so going out to dinner,” Alex said.

“Definitely. I get off at six. I have a short shift today, thank God because I don’t think I could be away for that long. We’ll see you two tonight,” Max said.

“Ok, bye Max. Tell Liz I’m excited for her,” Isabel said.

“Thanks Isabel,” Liz replied.

“Oh, I didn’t realize you were listening in. Congratulations,” she said.

“Thank you. I’ll see you tonight,” Liz said.

“Yeah, tonight. Bye,” Isabel said hanging up the phone.

Max hung up and turned to Liz. He gave her a good morning kiss before climbing out of bed.

“I hate to run out, but my shift starts in twenty minutes. I’ll be home by six. The numbers where you can reach me are actually by the phone, so if you need me call. I’ll come home for lunch and stuff so you aren’t alone all day. This bites, I wish I didn’t have to work,” he said.

“Max, I knew you had to work when I flew out. I came out a week early remember. Don’t worry about it. I’ll hold off calling my parents until tonight. I don’t want to do it without you being here,” she told him.

“Ok, I’ll see you at lunch,” he told her.

“Ok,” she replied.

Max leaned down and gave her a kiss good-bye. Then ran to the door and grabbed his keys. He knew that if he didn’t beat a hasty retreat he’d never leave. Liz sighed as he closed the door and tried to figure out what she was going to do with herself. She came to two conclusions. The first was that she needed to shower and the second was she needed to call Maria and tell her the news, and then let her know she could fill Michael in on everything.


Part 40:

After Max left for work Liz wasn’t sure what to do with herself. She wasn’t sure where anything was but she’d figure it out. A small smile spread across her face as she looked at her engagement ring. She still couldn’t believe that she was getting married it was unreal.

“So what do you say we take a shower?” Liz asked her unborn child. “Yeah I think so too. Come on.”

Liz opened the cabinet door by the bathroom and smiled as she found the towels. Grabbing two she walked into the bathroom while stripping her clothes. After a nice, long, hot shower she felt ready to face the world.

“I’ve got to call Maria,” Liz said aloud jumping off the couch grabbing the cordless phone. She punched in Maria’s cell phone number and waited for her to answer. “Come on Maria pick up,” Liz mumbled.

“Hello?” a very out of breath Maria said.

“Hey! Are you all right? What were you doing? Did I interrupt anything?” Liz asked.

“Sista calm down, breathe. He he. I forgot my phone in the house and I just ran back in here to get it, that’s all. I’m going to be late for work but who cares,” Maria explained. “So what’s up?”

“I’ve got major news. Oh by the way you can tell Michael about the baby now,” Liz said.

“News! Big News! Spill it girl,” Maria exclaimed excitedly.

“Ok, ok. Jeez, keep your shirt on. Max asked me to marry him,” Liz said. “And I’ve accepted.”

“Did he! Liz, I’m so excited for you. Did he ask you before or after you two talked about the baby?” Maria asked. “Not that I doubt he wanted to marry you but I’m just curious.”

“He asked me before, and Maria it was so romantic,” Liz said.

The girls talked for about another half hour. It was mostly Liz filling Maria in on how Max proposed, and it actually took the whole half hour to get the story out because Maria kept interrupting. She thought the whole thing was so sweet and romantic, very much how she would have expected Max to propose.

“Ok, Maria, I’m going to run so that I can figure out what to make for lunch. Max is coming home for lunch and I want to make him something,” Liz said.

“You my dear are just too cute. Give Max and hug and a kiss for me and tell him I said congratulations. Michael is going to be so excited, I can’t wait to tell him,” Maria said.

“I love you Ria, I’ll talk to you later,” Liz said hanging up the phone after Maria said her goodbyes.

Liz searched around the kitchen trying to find the right thing but nothing Max had jumped out screaming make me so she didn’t know what to do. ‘I’ve still got plenty of time before Max gets home, maybe there’s a market I can walk to. Although how will I get back into the apartment?’ she thought to herself.

She walked over to the door trying to figure out what to do when a note on the table caught her eye. “Max left me a note,” she whispered.

Liz, I’m leaving you the key, just in case you get sick of being inside, I know I would especially if there was no one to keep me company. Feel free to roam around, but don’t go too far, I don’t want to have a heart attack if you aren’t here when I get home. Feel free to call anyone you want, I’ll be home by 12:30 for lunch. I love you.
Love Max.


She smiled at the note thinking Max must be a mind reader. Now at least she knew that she’d be able to get back into the apartment. She grabbed her jacket and Max’s key and headed out the door. Her spirits were soaring, and she couldn’t contain the smile on her face.

“Hi, how are you?” a perky red head asked from across the hall.

“Hi, I’m good how are you?” Liz asked politely.

“I’m doing good. So you must be Max’s infamous girlfriend. All the ladies in this building were very upset when they found out he was taken. He and I’ve been friends ever since I moved in here like two years ago,” the lady said.

“That’s cool. So Max actually talks about me?” Liz asked. “Oh and it’s fiancée now.”

“Oh gosh he talks about you all the time. Your name’s Liz right?” she asked.

“Yeah. I’m sorry that was rude of me, not telling you my name,” Liz said.

“Please, I’m even ruder, I know your name and you don’t even know mine. I’m Colette,” she said.

“It’s nice to meet you Colette,” Liz said. “Actually, I’ve got a question that I know you’ll be able to answer. Where’s the closest super market. I’m going to make lunch for Max, but I don’t like what he’s got in here and he doesn’t want me to go too far. He’s worried about me.”

“Well, I was headed there myself. How about I drive you and we can get to know one another better,” Colette said.

“I’d like that very much,” Liz replied following Colette to her car.

Colette was petite like Liz, but she had long red hair, which was braided, and deep blue eyes. She was beautiful and Liz was trying to figure out how Max hadn’t fallen for her.

“So you’ve known Max for two years huh?” Liz asked not really knowing what to say.

“Yeah, he helped me move in actually. My boyfriend got paged to work and he had to leave so Max offered to help me carry stuff into the apartment,” Colette said.

‘Well that explains the why Max never got with her,’ Liz thought.

They each grabbed a carriage and walked around the store picking up stuff as they went. As they walked down the cake isle Liz couldn’t help herself, she picked up a box of yellow food cake and threw it in her basket along with chocolate icing. She had a craving for cake, and she was sure Max wouldn’t mind eating some too. She knew about his sweet tooth.

Liz picked up some angle hair pasta, fresh shrimp, and some garlic. She was going to make some shrimp scampi. She invited Colette over for lunch but she declined saying her boyfriend was going to be coming home for lunch but they agreed to have lunch together the following day. After they picked up everything they needed they paid and headed back to the apartment complex.

Liz opened the door to Max’s apartment after saying good-bye to Colette and began to fix lunch. She started by getting everything for the cake ready. She was really craving that cake and who was she to deny her body what it was craving. Her thinking was the baby wanted some cake, so he or she will definitely get some cake.

Thinking about the baby made Liz smile until she realized that Max wouldn’t be there for all the doctor’s appointments that made her sad. She started making the shrimp scampi trying to take her mind off of the baby situation. Yet, as hard as she tried that nagging voice in the back of her mind just wouldn’t let it go. It kept saying ‘how can you just let Max miss out on all of this stuff? He’s going to be so disappointed when he can’t see the very first picture of his child.’

“I’ll just have to fix that won’t I baby?” Liz said. “We can’t have daddy missing all our appointments, he would be really sad.”

She hadn’t heard the door open or Max walk in, as she was too preoccupied with cooking and her thoughts. “I wonder what I can do. Oh, I got it. Ha, you’ll be really proud of mommy, sweetie. This semester is just about over. All I’ve got to do is grade my finals, which shouldn’t take too long. Then I can take the next semester off, you know take a sabbatical and move here with daddy, so we can be together. Of course I’ll miss Michael and Maria terribly but we’ll both get to be with daddy,” she said.

“That sounds good to me,” Max said making his presence known.

“Max! You scared me,” Liz yelled.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to scare you but you seemed so lost in thought I hated to interrupt you,” he said.

“You really wouldn’t mind my moving in here?” Liz asked him.

She dished some pasta and shrimp on to two plates and took them to the table. She took the cake out of the oven before sitting down at the table.

“No, I would love for you to move in here until I’m finished with my residency. But I’m still avid on moving to Phoenix when I’m done,” he said.

“That’s good because I love teaching at my college and I would hate to leave there. Besides Maria and Michael are there,” Liz replied.

“Yeah I know. I miss them so much, and I can’t wait to move there so I’m close to them again. That and my parents live in Arizona, and Izzy and Alex are moving out there after they get married. This is really good,” Max said.

“Thanks. Colette and I went shopping. She’s really nice. We’re going out to lunch tomorrow,” Liz said.

“Ah, you’ve met Cole huh? She’s a cool chick. I work with her boyfriend. Mark, he’s a great guy. You’ll have to meet him. Actually I think he’s over there right now,” Max said starting to get up.

“Ah, yeah he is. Colette told me, but I don’t think they are going to want to be bothered. I know I don’t want to be bothered. I love these moments together, when it’s just us,” she said stopping him. “Do you want some cake?”

“Cake? Ooh, what kind of cake?” He asked rushing towards the kitchen making Liz laugh.

“Yellow cake with chocolate icing. The baby and I had a craving today, so I bought some,” Liz said.

“Yeah, I’d love some,” Max said kissing her lips softly.

“Good, I was hoping you’d help me eat it,” Liz said feeding him a bite.

He took the piece of cake from her fork and ate it up. It was delicious and he licked the little bit of frosting off his lip causing Liz to groan. He just didn’t realize the power he had over her.

They shared two pieces of cake, and stopped for kisses in between each bite. By the time they were done with the cake Max had to go back to work. He promised to be home by 5:30 and gave Liz a lingering kiss at the door. They were still lip-locked when Mark, and Colette walked out the door.

Mark cleared his throat trying to get Max’s attention. Max groaned and broke away from Liz’s lips.

“So who’s this?” Mark asked his friend.

“Mark, this is my fiancée Liz. Liz this is my friend Mark,” Max said.

“It’s nice to meet you,” Liz said extending her hand.

Mark shook her hand, “It’s nice to finally meet you too. Maxie boy here talks about you all the time.”

Liz blushed. “Yeah, well, ah, let’s go. I want to get back to the hospital as soon as possible so I can come home that much faster,” Max said kissing Liz one more time.

“Bye, have a nice day,” Liz called. “I love you.”

“I love you too!” Max exclaimed running down the stairs behind Mark.

“You guys are just too cute,” Colette said. “Why don’t you come over and we can have some tea and talk some more. I have a feeling I’m going to be seeing lots more of you.”

“All right. Let me just grab the key. I’ll be right there,” Liz said turning back to the apartment. She ran to the kitchen to make sure everything was turned off, then picked up the key and headed across the hall.


Part 41:


Liz rushed back into the apartment. She and Colette spent much of the day together getting to know one another. Liz learned that Colette was an English professor at the local college and she also preformed in the local theater. The woman was amazing. She and Mark had been dating for about six years now and they were very much in love, but neither one wanted to take it to the next step. They both figured why mess with a good thing since they were both happy and no one objected to their being together they didn’t need to get married. In their hearts they were husband and wife.

Liz had lost track of time while sitting over there getting to know her new friend so she only had about a half hour before Max got home and she wanted to be pretty much done before he walked in. She had no idea where they were going for dinner but she wanted to look nice so she pulled out her long black skirt and a red silk blouse. She had a feeling Isabel and Alex would end up taking them someplace really nice to celebrate.

After she picked out her clothes she jumped in the shower and washed her hair. She wasn’t exactly sure how she was going to do it but it needed to be washed again so it could be managed. After the shower she jumped out and dried off. Then she donned her slip and rushed back to the bathroom to do her hair and makeup.

While she was in the bathroom Max walked though the door. He was about to yell and let her know he was home when he realized everything was really quite. He wasn’t sure if she was sleeping or not so he kept quite not wanting to disturb her. He walked to his room and noticed her clothes on the bed and a small smile came to his face.

He had totally forgotten about dinner with Alex and Isabel so he rushed to his closet to find something to wear. He pulled out a pair of black Dockers and a hunter green button down shirt and a black sports coat. He knew his sister and she’s want to go someplace fancy so he wasn’t taking any chances. If the place was sort of casual he’d lose the coat.

Max walked towards the bathroom so he could take a shower and stopped at the door. The sight before him took his breath away. Liz was standing in front of the mirror in nothing but a slip putting on her makeup. She looked like a vision and he couldn’t take his eyes off her.

He moved his weight to his other foot trying to get more comfortable. The movement caught Liz’s eye and her head snapped up. She gasped in surprise not realizing Max was home.

“Max! You scared me. I didn’t hear you come in,” she said.

“I figured as much. I’m sorry I scared you. You look beautiful,” he told her.

“Please I’m not even dressed yet and my makeup’s not done,” Liz scoffed.

“You don’t need makeup you are beautiful without it,” he confessed.

“I think you’re biased,” she told him.

“Probably. Well, I’m gonna get a drink. Finish up with your makeup so I can take a shower,” he said walking into the room.

Max gave Liz a kiss hello and she melted into his embrace. “Mmm, I’ve missed this. It’s been a long day,” he said.

“I know what you mean. Colette is really nice though. I would have been finished getting ready if I hadn’t lost track of time while I was over there,” Liz confessed.

“So you and Colette are getting along? That’s great!” Max exclaimed. “We usually go out a lot, Colette, Mark, and I. So when you move here you’ll come too, obviously and then Colette won’t be the only girl.”

“She’s great. I learned a lot about her today. But go get your drink and stop distracting me or I’ll never get done and Izzy will be mad for having to wait,” she said.

Max gave her one more quick kiss before leaving the bathroom. Liz finished her makeup and headed to the room to get dressed. The minute she vacated the bathroom Max jumped into the shower. Liz saw his clothes on the bed and smiled. She knew he’d look so handsome in those colors; dark colors seemed to fit Max.

When he was done with his shower Liz walked back into the bathroom to do her hair. She decided on a loose French braid leaving pieces falling out around her face. Once she was done she walked into the living room to wait for Max. He came out of the room a few minutes later all dressed and ready.

“You look gorgeous,” he told her.

She blushed. “Thank you.”

They didn’t have to wait long for Alex and Isabel. About five minutes later there was a knock at the door. Max got up to answer it and was almost knocked over by the force of his sister’s hug.

“I’m so happy for you guys. So when are you going to get married?” she asked.

“We haven’t actually set a date yet. I’m still basking in the engagement,” Liz confessed.

“That’s fine, Maria and Michael haven’t set a date yet either. I think you both should have a double wedding,” Isabel exclaimed.

“I’ll have to talk to Maria about that but I really like the idea,” Liz said.

All of a sudden a stomach growled causing everyone to laugh. Liz blushed a little bit slightly embarrassed that it was her.

“I’m sorry guys. I guess I didn’t realize how hungry I was. Um, can we get something to eat now?” she asked.

“Yes we can. I’m sorry, I totally forgot about your condition and how you’d be slightly more hungry then the rest of us,” Isabel said.

They walked out of the apartment arm in arm and headed to Max’s SUV. They piled in and Isabel told Max to go to that fancy Italian restaurant that was down the block from the hospital. Max just smiled and shook his head. He definitely knew his sister and he was beyond happy for the outfit he picked out.

They made it to the restaurant in no time flat and were seated immediately since Izzy had made reservations that morning. They ordered and enjoyed themselves. They talked about Izzy and Alex’s wedding, the baby, and how excited everyone was. Well almost everyone since they didn’t know Michael’s thoughts on the matter yet.

The car ride back to the apartment was a quiet one, and Alex and Isabel left shortly after getting back since they had a bit of a drive ahead of them. Liz was getting nervous again since she really needed to call her parents and give them the news. She wasn’t sure how they’d take it and that frightened her.

“Liz honey, are you ok?” Max asked her walking up and wrapping his arms around her waist.

“I’m just a little nervous about calling my parents. It’s about 10 there so they should still be up,” she said. “Will you please hold my hand?”

“Of course I will. I’ll be by your side the whole time, I promise,” he told her.

Liz gave him a shaky smile and picked up the phone. She dialed her parent’s number and held her breath hoping for the best.

“Hello?” her mother answered.

“Mom? It’s Liz,” Liz said. ‘Like she didn’t know it was me when I said mom,’ she thought.

“Lizzy! Oh Lizzy! How are you?” Nancy asked.

“I’m doing pretty good mom. Is dad around? I’ve got something to tell you both,” Liz said.

“Sure thing sweetie hold on a second,” her mom said. “Jeff, come here dear Lizzy’s on the phone!”

Liz heard footsteps running towards the phone and smiled. Her parents were always excited when she called which wasn’t often because of her busy schedule. She really wished they’d move out to Arizona so that they could be close to one another, but they haven’t decided yet. Maybe this news will help them make that decision.

“Hello sweetie,” her dad said.

“Hi daddy. I’ve got some news for you and mom,” Liz told him.

“Is everything all right sweetie, you sound really nervous,” her mom said.

“I am nervous. I’m afraid to tell you this,” Liz confessed. She felt Max give her hand a gentle squeeze letting her know she was doing great. She smiled at him and kissed the back of his hand.

“You can tell us anything sweetie you know that,” her mom said trying to calm her daughters fears.

“God, I hope so,” Liz mumbled. “Well the thing of it is, um, well, I’m engaged.”

“TO WHO?” her mom exclaimed.

“His name is Max Evans. He is a really good friend of Michael and Maria’s and we met about two months ago. It was love at first hearing,” Liz said laughing.

“Um, love at first hearing? You’re going to have to explain that one honey,” her dad said.

“Well I was at Maria’s one day and Max called. I answered the phone because she was busy and from the first moment I heard his voice I know he was the one. He felt the same way when he heard my voice,” Liz explained.

“Oh, well we’re excited for you sweetie. Of course we’ll want to meet him and everything,” her mother told her.

“I know mom. I’m thinking about maybe next week. We’ve both got off and I really think you should meet him,” Liz said. “Um, but there’s more. You see I’m pregnant too.”

“WHAT!” her father yelled. “Is that why you are getting married?” he asked angrily.

“No daddy, that’s not why we are getting married. Max asked me before he knew I was pregnant,” Liz told her dad.

“Well then that’s different. Ok, we’ll be looking forward to meeting him next week,” her dad told her.

Liz breathed a sigh of relief. Her parents took it a lot better then she expected. It wasn’t that her parents were mean or wanted her to not be happy, it was just that she was their only child and sometimes it was difficult letting go of that. She remembered the huge fight they got into when she wanted to go to school all the way in Arizona, but that is a different story.

“I love you guys. I’ll see you soon,” Liz said.

“We love you too sweetie. Tell Max we look forward to meeting him,” her mom said.

“I will. Good night,” Liz replied.

“Sweet dreams dear,” her dad said. “Good night.”

Liz hung up the phone and turned into Max’s embrace. She just needed to feel his warmth and strength. He gave her his love, comfort, and anything else she needed.

“So how’d they take it?” he asked.

“A lot better then I expected, but we are going to Florida next week. I hope you don’t mind. They just really want to meet you,” Liz told him.

“I don’t mind. I could use a sort of tropical vacation,” he told her.

She smiled at him placing light kisses on his lips. He held her close to him and deepened the kiss causing them both to moan.

posted on 22-Sep-2002 9:55:25 PM
Part 42:

The week flew for both Max and Liz, which they both enjoyed very much. It was so lonely for Liz when Max was working and since Colette wasn’t home much because of school Liz had nothing to do. She was thinking of getting an adjunct job at the college Colette worked at for the next semester so that there would be another income coming into the house and she wouldn’t be alone all day. She went in on Friday to talk to the dean of the science department. He told her he’d have to call her college and see what they thought but he’d get back to her. Liz felt that was a promising remark and was very excited. She couldn’t wait to tell Max.

Max walked in the door at 1:30 that afternoon. He worked the overnight shift at the hospital and was very tired, but he needed to pack since he and Liz were leaving at four for Florida. He was a little nervous about meeting Liz’s parents and he knew that their first impression of him wasn’t going to be great and that upset him even more. He was beyond tired but he knew he’d be able to stay awake because he’s worked twice as long before and been able to stay awake. He just would have liked to have been fresh and completely awake when meeting Liz’s parents, but for him to get out so early so they could leave he needed to work that shift. Liz said that her parents would understand but Max was still upset and really nervous.

“Max, what do you want me to pack? I know you’re tired and I want to pack your stuff so you can shower and relax before we go,” Liz called from the bedroom.

Max smiled. He was really enjoying having Liz in his house and he couldn’t wait for her to move out there. He felt like they were married already and it warmed his heart.

“Um, I guess some shorts. They are in the last drawer of the dresser, and of course underwear and socks. A couple of pairs of nice pants and some dress shirts,” he said. “I guess that’s it.”

“All right. Go and jump in the shower. I’ve got to call my parents again and make sure they have the information so we aren’t waiting at the airport for too long,” Liz said.

“All right. Let me just grab some clothes and I’ll be out in a few minutes,” he said kissing her hello.

Liz kissed him back and then smacked his behind as he walked towards the bathroom. He turned around and playfully glared at her. “So you want to play huh?” he asked.

“No, I was just kidding,” Liz squealed trying to run away.

Max chased her and she didn’t have a prayer. He caught her as she tried to get around the bed and he picked her up and tossed her onto the bed. He then jumped on the bed next to her and began tickling her.

“Max! Stop! That’s not fair!” she laughed.

“Oh, but you started it,” he said.

“I’m sorry! I promise never to do it again,” she said laughing so hard tears were streaming down her cheeks.

“Ok, as long as you promise,” he teased kissing her.

The kiss quickly got passionate and they both moaned. Hands began to roam and before either of them knew it clothes were discarded. Liz loved having Max’s hands on her. He set her blood on fire with just a look but once his hands touched her she was beyond control.

Her back arched off the bed as his lips came into contact with her breasts. She couldn’t get close enough and Max couldn’t get enough of her. He loved the taste of her, she was so sweet and there was a hint of vanilla. He knew she used vanilla body wash and it excited him that she tasted like it.

Liz thread her hands through his hair holding him to her. She was in heaven and she never wanted to come back down. The things Max could do to her were amazing and she knew in her heart that she’d never tire of this. Having Max love her like she was the only woman on the face of the planet was amazing and she thanked God everyday for bringing this extraordinary man into her life.

Max kissed his way back to Liz’s lips needed to feel her tongue dueling with his. He loved kissing Liz; she put everything she had into a simple kiss. The way she kissed him made him feel like the most powerful man alive. He couldn’t really explain it but he knew that if Liz ever wanted anything, all she’d have to do is kiss him and it was hers.

They entwined their fingers kissing deeply as Max entered her. It had been so long since they’ve shared an intimate moment like this. They hadn’t been together like this since Max proposed. He was too tired when he came home, but today, today was probably the last time until Liz moved out here. He knew for damned sure he couldn’t love her like this at her parent’s house. He would be too nervous with her father in the same house, hell he’d probably have his own room.

Max set a slow pace enjoying Liz’s body. She had no objections she wanted this to be slow and sweet. Every second with Max was special and today she wanted to be extra special. They let go of each other’s hands and explored one another’s bodies. Liz ran her hands up and down Max’s back causing him to shudder while Max touched any part of Liz’s skin that was exposed and within his reach.

Their need began to escalate and Max began to move faster within Liz. She met him stroke for stroke rising off the bed to meet his thrusts. They were lost in the passion calling out for one another and kissing passionately. Liz clung to Max as her orgasm washed over her. She had never exploded like that before and she was almost afraid that she had actually died. Her orgasm triggered Max’s and he held her close to him needing to feel her body against his completely. They stayed that way until their breathing returned to normal. Liz looked into Max’s eyes and was blinded by love. Pure unconditional love was pouring out of Max’s eyes and Liz knew that her eyes reflected the same thing.

“It looks like you need a shower too. Care to join me?” he whispered.

“If I do can you guarantee that we’ll make or flight?” Liz teased.

“I promise to keep my hands to myself and be a good boy. Since we’re on a tight schedule and I still need to pack it’ll be easier,” he said.

“All right,” Liz agreed kissing Max quickly not letting it get out of hand again.

He kissed her forehead and her nose before getting off her and helping her off the bed. They walked into the bathroom hand in hand. Max turned on the shower and adjusted the temperature before climbing in. He helped Liz in and together they washed one another. Things almost got out of hand a couple of times but they managed to keep everything under control.

Max dried Liz off swatting her behind as she walked out the door. She stuck her tongue out at him and headed off to find her clothing. Max chuckled and got dressed. When he was finished he walked into the room and finished packing. While he was doing that Liz called her parents and gave them the flight information one more time. They were landing in Fort Lauderdale at 10 pm, and Liz wanted to make sure her parents weren’t late. She didn’t want to be stuck at the airport. Her parents assured her that they would be there and said they were excited to see them both.

As soon as Liz hung up the phone it rang startling her. Max tried to hold back his laugh as he walked over to pick it up. Liz smacked his arm as he reached her telling him she didn’t appreciate being laughed at. He smiled at her saying sorry before picking up the phone.

“Hello?” Max answered.

“Maxwell! I guess congratulations are in order,” Michael said.

“Michael! I was expecting a call from you a lot sooner,” Max said. “Thank you by the way.”

“So engaged huh? Very impressive,” Michael said.

“Is that all Maria told you?” Max asked.

“Yeah why? Is there something else?” Michael asked.

“Yeah. Liz is pregnant,” Max told his friend.

“MARIA!” Michael yelled. “How could you not have told me Liz was pregnant!”

“Sorry Michael it slipped my mind,” Maria said walking into the room.

“Slipped your mind,” he exclaimed. “Well congratulations on that too man!”

“Thank you,” Max said smiling. It still amazed him that he was going to be a father. “I guess we can experience this together. You know the raging hormones, the mood swings, and the births. It’ll be great!”

“Yeah I know. How amazing it this. I mean we are going to be fathers,” Michael said.

“I know. I still can’t believe it myself,” Max said. “But look I’ve gotta run. Liz and I are leaving for Florida in about two hours and we need to get to the airport. I’m meeting her parents.”

“Oh man! Good luck. Call us and let us know how everything goes,” Michael said. “Tell Liz Maria sends her love.”

“I will. Tell Maria we send out love too,” Max said. “I’ll talk to you in a few days.”

“All right buddy. Remember call if you need anything,” Michael said.

“I will. Bye,” Max said hanging up the phone. “Maria sends her love,” Max said turning to Liz. “And Michael wants a report on how things go with your parents.”

Liz started laughing. That sounded like Michael. He always expected the worst when it came to parents. She just shook her head. “Everything is going to go great,” she assured him.

“I hope so. I mean I hope I can stay awake. I would be really embarrassed if I fell asleep during a conversation or something. How bad would that look,” he said.

“Well then I’d just explain that you worked the really late shift at the hospital and they would understand. There’s nothing to be embarrassed about,” Liz told him.

“I love you. You know exactly what to say to calm my fears,” Max told her.

“Well that’s why you’re marrying me. I love you too,” she said kissing him.

Max grabbed their stuff and put it in the car. He made sure to double-check everything making sure nothing got left behind. He asked Liz if she had the tickets and she pulled them out of her purse to show him before putting them back in and he nodded his head. He still felt like he was forgetting something but he went over everything twice and nothing was missing.

‘I’m just paranoid about meeting Liz’s parents. I have to get a grip,’ he told himself.

He climbed in the car and drove to the airport. After parking his car in the long-term parking lot he and Liz boarded the shuttle bus and entered the airport. They checked their baggage and then walked hand in hand towards the gate. They passed an older couple on their way and noticed how much in love they still looked. Liz looked at Max and realized that she and Max were going to be like that when they got older. The old couple smiled at Max and Liz remembering what it was like to be so young and in love. They sat down by the gate and Max asked her if she wanted anything.

“Just a water please,” Liz replied.

Max nodded and walked to the little stand in front of their seats and bought two waters. He brought them back to Liz and she smiled her thanks before giving him a sweet kiss.

The flight attendant called their flight to board and they got up from their seats and walked towards the gate. Max handed the lady their tickets and then he and Liz walked down the hallway to the plane. They found their seats quickly and settled down. Liz gave Max the window seat and she sat next to him. A kind little elderly lady sat next to Liz and she smiled at her.

The minute the flight was in the air Max passed out. Liz asked the flight attendant for a pillow and roused Max to hand it to him. He kissed her and then settled back down for a nap. She smiled at him and pulled out a magazine.

“Is that your husband?” the lady next to her asked.

“Oh no. Not yet. We just got engaged,” Liz replied.

“You two make a cute couple. You look to be very much in love,” the woman said.

“Thank you,” Liz replied. “I’m Liz.”

“I’m Emily. I’m going to visit my granddaughter in Fort Lauderdale,” she said. “She just had a baby.”

“Really? That’s very exciting,” Liz said.

“Yes it is. I’ve got a great grandson now. They named him Dylan,” Emily told Liz.

The rest of the flight Liz talked to Emily. She told her about how she and Max met and how they almost lost Maria. She didn’t know why she told the woman all of these things but Emily was just really easy to talk to. Before they knew it the flight was landing.

“Max,” Liz whispered. “Max.”

“Hmm,” he mumbled.

“We’re landing. It’s time to get up,” she told him.

“Ok, I’m up,” he yawned.

Liz laughed at him and she just gave her a dopey smile. He rubbed the sleep from his eyes as they taxied down the runway. He wanted to at least appear awake when he met Liz’s parents.

They walked off the plane arm in arm and stood next to Emily at the baggage claim.

“Tell you granddaughter I said congratulations,” Liz told Emily.

“I will dear, and good luck with your parents,” she told Liz.

“Thank you,” Liz replied.

Max grabbed their bags and waited for Liz. She finished saying good-bye to Emily and turned towards Max.

“Ok, I guess we should just go outside. I’m sure my parents are out there waiting,” Liz said.

“All right,” Max replied picking up the bags and following her out.

The minute they stepped out the door someone yelled for Liz.

“Daddy!” she exclaimed jumping into his embrace.

“I’ve missed you pumpkin,” he said.

“Daddy, I’m a grown woman, you have to stop calling me pumpkin,” Liz said laughing. “Dad, this is Max. Max this is my father.”

“It’s nice to meet you Mr. Parker,” Max said shaking his hand.

“The pleasure’s all mine Max. I’m very excited to meet the man who captured my baby’s heart,” Jeff said. “Please call me Jeff.”

“All right,” Max said.

“Come on the car’s over here. Your mom is home preparing something to eat. She was pretty sure you’d be hungry so she made your favorite,” he told Liz.

“Lasagna!” Liz exclaimed. “I love mom’s lasagna. Oh Max, you’re going to love it,” Liz exclaimed.

Max smiled at Liz. He loved to see her so happy. She was radiant when she was happy. There was this glow all around her and she took his breath away. He knew that he was biased but he didn’t care. To him she was the most beautiful woman in the world.

Jeff noticed how Max was looking at Liz, and part of him wanted to pound the young man to a bloody pulp, but the other part of him was overjoyed. His little girl fell in love with a man who worshiped the ground she walked on, and his Lizzy deserved no less then that. She was lucky to find such a man.

Jeff knew that he had lost his little girl forever when he noticed Liz giving Max the same look. ‘They look so happy,’ he thought. ‘I guess Nancy and I will be moving to Arizona soon.’


Part 43:

Max climbed into the back seat while Liz jumped into the front with her dad. He couldn’t believe how much she looked like him. They had the same shade of hair and the same nose. He wondered what attributes she got from her mom.

The ride from the airport to the apartment was a short one and Max was thankful for that. He really needed to stretch out his tired and sore muscles. Sitting on the plane for that long and then having to sit in the car didn’t do anything for his already achy muscles. They had a lot of heavy patients to deal with at the hospital the day before and he was exhausted.

Jeff and Max grab all their stuff and head to the side of the restaurant. On the side there is another entrance, it leads to the back of the diner and there are stairs leading up. Max assumed that the Parker’s lived up those stars and his thoughts were confirmed when Liz started walking up the steps. Max followed her and her dad brought up the rear. Liz opened the door and took a deep breath. The smell of lasagna was in the air and Liz couldn’t get enough of it. This was the only thing she missed about living home her mother’s cooking.

Nancy walked out of the kitchen towards the living room because she thought she heard the door open. “Jeff is that you?” she asked.

“Yeah, it’s me, and I brought home some hitch hikers,” he teased.

Nancy laughed and continued to make her way to the living room. The moment she saw Liz she ran to her and threw her arms around her. “My baby girl’s really here,” she whispered.

Max watched the interaction between Liz and her mom with a smile on his face. They both looked so happy and they had tears in their eyes.

“Oh God! Mom, I’m so sorry that I don’t keep in touch. I really do miss both you and dad, so much,” Liz cried.

“I know you do sweetie, and we miss you too, but we understand how busy you are,” her mom said.

“Mom, I want to introduce you to someone. Daddy’s already met him. This is Max, my fiancée,” Liz said holding out her hand to Max.

“It’s nice to meet you Max,” Nancy said.

“The pleasure is all mine, Mrs. Parker,” Max said shaking her hand. He had to stifle a yawn but he didn’t do a great job with it. Nancy raised an eyebrow at him and he smiled embarrassedly.

“Sorry about that. I’ve had a really long day. Work really took a lot out of me, I’ll, ah, I’ll try to keep myself from doing that,” he said.

“Max, it’s ok to yawn. So what do you do?” Jeff asked.

“I’m a resident at the Albuquerque County Hospital. This is my last year of Med School, and next year I’ll finish my residency in Arizona,” he said smiling.

“Wow, a doctor. That’s very impressive. How old are you?” Nancy asked.

“MOM!” Liz exclaimed.

“That’s ok, I get that question all the time. I’m twenty four,” Max said answering Nancy’s question.

“The same age as Lizzy. Well, I thought you were older actually,” she said.

“Yeah most people who find out I’m a med student think I’m older, most of my patients think I’m younger,” Max replied laughing.

“Come on I’ll show you were we’re staying so we can put these suitcases away,” Liz said jerking her head towards the hallway.

Max gave Mr. & Mrs. Parker one more quick smile before following Liz down the hall. Liz leads them to her old room and she puts down their carry-on bags. She heaves a sigh of relief and smiles at Max.

“So what do you think of my parents?” she asked him.

“I really like them. Now that I’ve met them I know where you got your sweetness from,” he said.

“Brown nosing won’t get you anywhere Mr. Evans,” she said in a light voice.

“Oh, really? Damn, well it was worth a try,” he teased. “Are you sure though, I’m sure if you just gave me a chance it could work.”

Liz laughed and the sound carried down the hallway to her parents. They both smiled and loved that Max made their daughter happy. There was still a lot they needed to know about him but the important thing was that he loved Liz, and he made her happy. That was all a parent could ask for.

Max and Liz came walking back to the kitchen holding hands. They both looked extremely happy and Nancy and Jeff shared a smile. It had been a long time since they had seen their daughter and she was glowing. That of course could have something to do with being pregnant but it could also have to do with the man standing right next to her. Liz looked up and Max and wrapped her arm around his waist snuggling against his side. He wrapped his arms around her pulling her close to him almost as if he needed her to be there.

“How much longer until dinner?” Liz asked her mom.

“Only a few more minutes. The cheese on the top is just about melted. Why don’t you grab some drinks while I finish setting the table,” her mom said.

“Mom, please. Max and I can set the table. You just sit down and relax, I mean you’ve been cooking all day,” Liz said pushing her mom back into her chair.

Nancy shook her head but stayed in her seat. She knew better then to argue with Liz, she’d never win. Liz pointed the cabinet out that had all the dishes in them and told Max to grab four plates. He did and walked them to the table placing one in front of the chairs. Liz handed him the glasses and went back for the sliver wear. He placed the glasses in front of the plates and headed back to the kitchen.

“What kind of drinks?” he called.

“Diet coke for me please,” Nancy said. “Oh and Sprite for Jeff.”

“I’ll take a regular coke,” Liz said passing Max. He smiled at her and grabbed all the sodas.

Nancy got up and took the lasagna out of the oven so it could cool for a few minutes. If she tried to cut it now it would be a huge mess. After about ten minutes and all of Liz’s complaining that she was hungry Nancy cut the pasta and placed a piece on the plates.

After one bite Max knew why Liz loved this dish so much. It was delicious. “Oh man, Mrs. Parker, you really need to give my mom some tips on cooking,” Max said causing Nancy to laugh.

“Is she that bad?” she asked.

“It’s worse then bad. I’m just happy that we went out to eat when I brought Liz to meet them. She tries out these Martha Stewart recipes all the time, and oh God, they are horrible,” Max said.

“I didn’t believe him, but Michael, Maria, Isabel, and Alex assured me that it really is that bad,” Liz said laughing.

“Well then, I’m really happy that you like my cooking,” Nancy said.

They finished dinner with light conversation. Liz asked how everything was going and how they were doing. After dinner they walked to the living room to talk some more, but Max couldn’t hold back the yawns.

“Why don’t you and Max go to bed? He’s exhausted and the jet lag will catch up to you soon. We can talk tomorrow,” Jeff suggested.

“Are you sure you don’t mind?” Max asked. “I’m really sorry, I would love to stay up but I can’t keep my eyes open.”

“Of course we don’t mind. We understand completely,” Nancy said. “Go on, go to bed. We’ll see you in the morning.”

“Good night mom, dad,” Liz said kissing their cheeks.

“Good night sweetie,” her parents replied.

“Good night Mr. & Mrs. Parker,” Max said.

“Good night Max,” they replied.

Liz and Max entered the room and Max almost fell onto the bed but Liz caught him preventing him from hitting the mattress. He looked at her with a sad expression.

“You need to change first,” she said laughing at the face he was making.

“Do I have to,” he whined.

“Yes, I don’t want you jeans chafing my legs during the night,” she told him.

He smiled and kicked off his shoes. He picked them up and placed them next to the closet door before taking off his jeans and placing them on the back of her desk chair. He grabbed his toothbrush and asked where the bathroom was. Liz told him and he walked down the hall to brush his teeth. Liz was heading to the bathroom as he came out and he kissed her before walking to her room.

She would have liked a little more then that kiss but she knew how tired he was so she brushed her teeth and went to the bathroom and then headed back to her room. Max was sitting on the bed when she walked in.

“Max what’s wrong?” she asked him worriedly.

“Nothing, I just wanted to give you a proper kiss,” he said smiling.

Her heart melted and she walked over to the bed. Max pulled her into his arms and lay down. He kissed her forehead, then her eyes, then her nose, and finally her lips. The kiss started out gentle and quickly got passionate. Liz moaned into Max’s mouth and ran her fingers lightly over his chest causing him to shudder. He pulled away breathing heavily.

“Night Liz,” he whispered kissing her forehead again.

“Night Max,” she replied. “I love you.”

“I love you too,” he said sleepily.


Part 44:

Max woke up to the sounds of pots clanging from the kitchen. He shifted on the bed being careful not to wake Liz. She looked so peaceful lying there fast asleep and he didn’t have the heart to wake her. He grabbed a pair of sweats and a t-shirt before walking towards the kitchen. He was up and he knew that he’d never get back to sleep so he deiced it was time to get up.

Nancy didn’t notice the young man standing in the doorway of her kitchen, as she was busy putting the pots, pans, and dishes from last night away. She was so intent on her task that she didn’t realize she’d woken anyone up.

“Do you need some help?” Max asked quietly trying not to startle her.

She jumped anyway almost dropping the pot in her hand. Her empty hand was clutched to her heart and her breathing was heavy and ragged. “Max!” she exclaimed. “You startled me.”

“I’m sorry Mrs. Parker. I really didn’t mean to. I just wanted to know if you wanted help,” Max apologized.

“It’s ok, I didn’t realize you were up,” she said placing the pot away in the cabinet.

“Yeah, I heard the pots clanging and it woke me up, but that’s ok. If I hadn’t gotten up I probably would have slept the day away,” he said smiling.

“Oh dear. I’m sorry I didn’t mean to wake you up. It’s just that I’m not used to having anyone here. With Lizzy being gone I haven’t had to worry about that,” she said.

“It’s fine. Have you eaten yet?” he asked her. “I totally understand about not being used to having someone around. I’ve been alone for so long that sometimes I don’t realize that what I’m doing is affecting someone else.”

“You are a very sweet boy, you know that?” she told him. “Lizzy chose well.”

Max blushed, “thank you.”

“No need to thank me, it’s the truth,” she told him. “No I haven’t eaten yet by the way. I was going to wait for you and Liz to get up.”

“Oh well then, I’ve got to make you my famous omelets. I can put anything in them that you like but my Southwestern omelets are the best,” he said.

“Well, I love everything in a Western omelet so that would be fine, but I feel really guilty not making you breakfast. I mean you are my guest,” she said.

“It’s no bother, besides you are letting me stay here,” he said.

She smiled at him and showed him where the pantry was so he could grab whatever he needed while she got him the skillet. He pulled out the PAM cooking spray and some garlic powder.

“Do you have onions, peppers, and sausage?” he asked.

“Yes I do. The eggs, sausage, and peppers are in the fridge; I’ll get the onions. Do you need anything else?” she asked.

“Well, ham if you’ve got it, and cheese,” he said.

“The cheese is also in the fridge and the ham’s downstairs in the diner. I’ll go get it and come back up,” she told him.

“Thank you,” he said. “Oh, one more thing,” he called.

“Yes,” she replied.

“Where’s the cutting board?” he asked.

“In the pantry on the bottom shelf,” she said smiling.

“Thank you,” he replied.

“No problem,” she said walking out the door.

Max searched for a knife since he forgot to ask but it didn’t take him very long and he set about cutting up the peppers and onions. He fried the sausage while he was cutting and when he glanced to his right he noticed a radio. He smiled and turned it on. The tunes of Nelly Furtado reached his ears and he smiled. Nelly reminded him of Maria. They both had very distinct voices when they sang and that’s what he loved about listening to Maria sing. She didn’t do it often anymore as her social work takes up most of her time, but he knew that she could have gone far with a singing career if she stuck to it, but that wasn’t what she wanted.

He was humming the tune to Turn off the Lights when Nancy walked back into the apartment so he didn’t hear her. She took the opportunity to watch him unobserved. She could see why Liz fell in love with him. He was handsome and the sweetest boy on the planet, at least in her eyes. Liz couldn’t have done better and as a mother she was very proud of her daughter and her future son in law.

When Liz first told her and Jeff that she was getting married visions of that guy Kyle floated through her mind. Nancy knew that he’d been perusing Liz and she was afraid that he had finally broken though. She had met him on one visit, and she disliked him instantly and it was her worst fear that Liz would fall for him. But she didn’t have to worry about that anymore because she found herself the perfect man, one who cooked!

Her last thought had her smiling. “Here’s the ham,” she said making her presence known.

Max blushed a little bit at having been caught humming and dancing in the kitchen. “Don’t be embarrassed Max. I do the same thing when I’m in here and Nelly Furtado is an amazing singer,” she said making him feel more at ease.

“Yeah she is. She reminds me of Maria. Maria’s got an amazing voice, one that’s very distinct like Nelly’s is,” he said.

“Maria sings?” Nancy asked surprised.

“Yes. Well she used to anyway. She hasn’t since High School. She lost the passion for it I think,” Max clarified.

“Oh, well that would be why I’ve never heard her,” Nancy said.

“She could have been famous, but she didn’t want to leave Michael so she turned to Social Work, and she loves it as much as she used to love singing,” he said wistfully.

“You love her don’t you?” Nancy asked.

“Yes, very much. She has been like a second sister to me for so long, and it hurts not being near her and Michael. But that will all end after this year,” he said happily.

“So you’ve decided to move to Arizona?” Nancy asked.

“Yes. Liz is planning to take a sabbatical this next semester and move to New Mexico until I’m done with med school and stuff, and then we’re moving back to Arizona,” Max told her.

“Well, you’ve both got so much figured out. That’s really good. Have you decided on a wedding date yet?” Nancy couldn’t help but ask.

“No not yet. Michael and Maria got engaged a little bit before we did and my sister suggested a double wedding, but we haven’t had a chance to ask them yet,” Max said.

Max cracked two eggs into a bowl that Nancy got for him and started to make the omelets. He whipped up the eggs and poured them into the skillet. He had everything else cut up and ready all he needed to do was put it in. When the eggs began to look cooked he put in the peppers, onions, sausage, and ham, letting them get hot, and then added the cheese so it could melt.

Nancy thought it smelt wonderful and she was very impressed as she watched Max flip it perfectly. She had never been able to master the omelet and she was impressed with anyone who had.

Max placed the plate down in front of her and walked back to make another one for himself. He would make Liz’s after and then bring it to her since she was still sleeping.

Nancy took her first bite and gushed. “Oh my gosh! This is amazing. You are an amazing cook. I’m guessing you don’t take after your mom,” she said.

“Well, my mom can cook, just not the Martha Stewart stuff,” Max said smiling. “Thank you for the compliment.”

Max placed the other two omelets on plates and asked Nancy if she had some sort of try or something. She smiled at him and walked to the cabinet in the corner. Jeff sometimes likes to make her breakfast in bed so he went out and bought one of those little table things. She placed it on the table and Max placed the plates on there and got two glasses of orange juice and placed them on there next. He really wished he had a flower to place on there but he didn’t.

“Run downstairs and grab one of the roses I’ve got in the back room. We usually use them as centerpieces on the tables around dinner time, but this is more important,” Nancy told Max. He smiled at her and wondered if she’d read his mind.

He bounded down the stars and saw the roses on the table back there. He smiled and approached the thing. He didn’t know what color to pick because he’d never asked Liz which one was her favorite so he spent a few minutes looking them over. There were so many. There were red, white, pink, yellow, and an orange colored one. He finally decided on a white rose because they were so pretty and pure.

He knew that Red Roses were the symbol of love and everything but something told him that Liz would like something other then Red and so he chose a White one.

Nancy watched as Max placed the rose on the tray and smiled. This boy was a prince in disguise and she was happy that her little baby found him. She opened the door for him allowing him to keep the tray in his hands while he entered the room. He smiled his thanks and began to turn around.

“I’m going to be downstairs. It usually starts to get busy about now since the lunch crowd will start to filter in. If you need anything come on down,” she told him.

“I will. Thank you,” he whispered not wanting to wake Liz up yet.

He walked towards the bed and smiled. It still amazed him how this tiny slip of a woman wove her way into his heart and soul so completely, but she did. Not that he was complaining, he loved her more then words could ever describe it just amazed him.

He set the tray on the desk and walked towards the bed. He didn’t want to place the tray near the bed yet because if he startled Liz and she jumped she’d end up knocking the whole thing over.

He caressed her tummy first, with a feather light softness, not really wanting to disturb Liz just yet. She looked so peaceful he almost felt bad waking her up but it was just about 10:30 and he knew she’d be upset if he let her sleep the day away.

“Good morning sweetie. It’s daddy! I just wanted to say good morning and tell you I love you, so very much,” he whispered to his unborn child.

Liz had woken up the minute he touched her and she smiled at his words and tried to hold back the tears but they spilled forth. She cursed her damned eyes and shifted to wipe them away scaring Max.

He jumped and looked at her face. He noticed her tears and smiled gently kissing her nose. “Morning sleepy,” he said.

“Mmm…Morning,” she replied. “What time is it?” she asked.

“It’s just about 10:30. I made breakfast. Your mom is downstairs helping your dad,” he said bringing the tray forward placing it on the bed over her legs.

She smiled at him. He was just so sweet. “Max! You shouldn’t have made breakfast, you’re the guest,” she said.

“That’s what your mom said but I insisted,” he told her. “Eat, you and that sweet little one need nourishment.”

“Yes sir,” she said playfully giving him a mock salute.

He laughed and took a bite of his omelet. They ate in silence enjoying one another’s company. Liz finished her breakfast and picked up the White Rose and smelled its fragrance. “How’d you know white roses are my favorite?” she asked.

“I didn’t. I just figured that you wouldn’t want a red one and the white one just stood out so I picked it up,” he confessed taking the tray and placing it back on the desk.

Liz patted the bed next to her and Max climbed in pulling her against him. She turned in his arms and straddled his legs placing sweet kisses on his lips. She was teasing him with feather light kisses and every once in a while she’d run her tongue across his lips causing him to open them up. Before he could deepen the kiss she’d pull completely away and giggle. He couldn’t take the teasing anymore and placed his hands gently on her face caressing her cheeks with this thumbs while placing a kiss on her lips.

She moaned as his tongue swept her mouth giving her what she wanted. She was done teasing and playing; she wanted to get down to business now. She had a craving and she wasn’t about to deny herself what she wanted, and she was craving Max.

Liz wrapped her arms around his neck holding him close to her not wanting to let go. She needed to feel his firm body against hers. She loved the contrast between them, her soft supple body and his hard rippling one. They felt so good against one another and she knew that she’d never tire of feeling this.

“Max,” she moaned as his lips made their way down her throat pausing at the pulse point. He flicked his tongue across the sensitive spot on her neck causing her to press her core harder against his raging manhood. He groaned at the contact and wrapped his arms around her waist flipping them over until he was on top of her.

Liz made quick work of removing Max’s shirt and threw it on the floor not caring where it landed. She wanted to feel his skin and that’s all that mattered. He shuddered as her hands caressed his naked flesh. He loved to feel her hands on him. Those tiny hands held the power to make him weak, weak with desire. His hands found their way to the hem of her tank top and he pulled it up breaking off his kiss long enough to get it off her body. He flung the annoying garment away not caring where it went. He pressed his chest lightly into her softness sighing at the contact.

The next article of clothing to be tossed aside without a care was Max’s sweatpants and boxers. Liz managed to get them both at the same time and smiled wantonly at Max. His eyes darkened with desire even more and he removed her panties so quickly she didn’t know what happened. Max almost long control as he could smell her sex and feel how wet she was for him but the thought of possibly hurting his child calmed him down a bit. Not enough for Max to think about stopping, but enough for him to regain some semblance of control.

Max kissed Liz sweetly and entered her slowly. They both sighed as Max settled into her. They once again felt complete and whole and neither wanted that feeling to end. Their lovemaking was slow and sweet. Max wanted to take his time loving her and Liz had no problems with that. She raised her hips to meet his thrusts and enjoyed feeling him slide deeper within her.

Liz’s hands were never idle as Max took his time loving her. She caressed his chest, his back, and buttocks. She locked her ankles behind his buttocks to not only help him but to also bring him deeper within her. The feeling of Max reaching the far depths of her center drove her wild with passion.

She started thrashing beneath him and she bit his shoulder lightly causing him to shudder. Her heightened desire began to excite Max. She began tightening her walls around him turning him on and pretty soon they had a feverish pace going. Max was giving her all he had and she was meeting him with just as much. He kissed her as her orgasm overtook her afraid that they would hear her downstairs. Her orgasm triggered him and he emptied himself into her. He continued to kiss Liz until her convulsions subsided to slight shudders and smiled into her eyes.

He had never felt anything like that before and he wasn’t sure if it was just they heightened feelings for one another or the fact that they were in her old bedroom in her parents house, but that was the best sex they’d ever had. He kissed her forehead and rolled off her pulling her against his side. He wrapped one arm around her shoulders and his other hand stroked her womb.

“I hope daddy didn’t hurt you little one,” he said. “I love you, and your mommy so much, and I promise to be careful whenever mommy and daddy show one another how much they love each other.”

Liz kissed his chest and wiped a tear from her eye. Even after that mind-blowing sex, Max was still the gentlest man on the planet. She wasn’t sure why he was brought into her life but she sure wasn’t complaining.

posted on 22-Sep-2002 10:03:22 PM
Part 45:

Max felt Liz’s tear on his chest. Even though she tried to catch it some of it still landed on him and he knew that his words moved her. That made him really happy. He loved being able to affect Liz because she affected him all the time.

“Why don’t you go take a shower? Then we’ll go downstairs and see if your parents need anything,” Max said.

“All right,” Liz replied. “Can I coax you into joining me?” she asked seductively.

“Uh, yeah….I…I uh, think you can,” Max stuttered as he wasn’t prepared for Liz to be turned on so quickly. The tone of her voice aroused him to the point of hurting and he was definitely up for round two.

Max chased after Liz causing her to squeal and take off for the bathroom. Max was a step behind her and together they skidded to a stop in front of the tub. Liz was breathing heavily and still laughing as Max wrapped his arms around her.

“You’re going to be the death of me woman,” he whispered in her ear.

“I hope not because I’ve got lots of plans for you over the course of our marriage,” she answered.

“Really? Like what,” he asked.

“Loving you so completely you won’t know what hit you,” she said huskily.

“Well then, I think you should give me a quick preview so I will know what I’m missing if I gave in to the temptation of dying young,” he said playfully but just as huskily.

His voice caused shivers to run down her spine. She reached into the shower and turned on the water. After adjusting the temperature she turned around in his arms pulling him flush against her while fastening her lips to his kissing him hungrily. Max groaned into her mouth and let her take control of the kiss. She was in charge and that turned him on even more.

Liz could fell the blood pounding in Max’s erection, which was pressed against her belly. The throbbing of his manhood was making her head spin and she was dizzy with need for him. Max carefully picked her up and carried her into the shower. He positioned them so that they were under the spray of the nozzle and soaked them before backing Liz’s back against the wall.

“Oh God Max,” she moaned as his lips hungrily kissed her neck. She couldn’t get enough of him and her need was growing to new heights.

“Please,” she begged him breathlessly.

Max didn’t need to be asked again. He picked her up and thrust his member into her core. They both moaned when their sensitive body parts came into contact with one another. Max used shallow, slow strokes flaming Liz’s fire. She was going out of her mind as the desire built. She couldn’t contain her emotions at the moment and occasionally bit Max’s shoulder to keep from screaming out. She didn’t know if her mother came upstairs and she didn’t want her parents to know she and Max were having sex in the shower. Even though she was dizzy with desire her mind was clear on that fact.

Max’s desire started to accelerate, as did his pace. He began moving within Liz faster and deeper causing her to moan deeply. Max kissed her to swallow her noises even though they spurred him on usually, he didn’t need her father wanting to blow his head off now, especially since they were getting along so well.

Max felt his release creeping up on him and he wanted Liz to fall over the edge with him. As he reached down to find her golden spot her inner walls tightened around his shaft and she let out a scream, which he was happy was swallowed by his kisses. Her orgasm triggered his and the clung to her as he road out the storm.

Once they calmed down Max let go of Liz’s lets but kept a hold on her arm just in case her legs weren’t steady enough yet. They finished their shower quickly and hurriedly got dressed. They made their way down the stairs after Liz dried her hair throwing it up in a ponytail.

“I hate the humidity of Florida. I always have to wear my hair up or it becomes a huge frizzy mess,” Liz told Max as they walked through the back doors.

“I think you look cute with your hair in a ponytail. I can just picture what you looked like at like sixteen working here. In your black skirt and white blouse, hair in a ponytail, chewing on a pen,” he said smiling.

“That’s exactly what she looked like,” her dad said astounded.

“Really? I was only teasing. Well maybe not. I mean I could see her looking exactly like this only in uniform,” Max said kissing Liz’s forehead.

She wrapped her arms around his waist and hugged him to her. Jeff watched them and smiled. He remembered what it was like to be young and in love. It was a while since Jeff felt that way but he remember the feeling with crystal clear clarity.

“Why don’t you guys grab a seat and I’ll get you some lunch. Nancy said you made some excellent omelets this morning. I’m sorry I missed them,” he said.

“If I had known I would have made you one. I didn’t think of it I’m sorry,” Max apologized.

“Don’t apologize Max. It’s perfectly all right. Anyway about lunch,” Jeff said pointing to an open booth.

“Well, we actually came down to see if you needed any help,” Liz said to her father.

“Nope, we’re completely covered. In fact your mom and I were hoping to have lunch with you both and then going out shopping for the day,” he said handing them menus.

“That’s fine with me,” Liz said excitedly.

“I’m game,” Max added smiling.

“Great. Let me just go and find Nancy. She’s seemed to have disappeared. I’ll be back in a few minutes,” he said walking towards the back.

“My parents like you. I can tell,” Liz said smiling. She got up and moved to Max’s side of the booth. She wanted to make room for her parents when they came back.

Jeff came back out a few minutes later with Nancy. They both looked extremely happy. “I can’t wait to go shopping,” Nancy said as she sat down across from Max.

“Me too!” Liz squealed. Max smiled at her mom and her. Their enthusiasm was contagious and he couldn’t help being excited too.

They all ordered burgers and chatted while they were waiting for their food. “So Max, what do your parents do?” Jeff asked.

“They are lawyers actually,” Max said. My dad is a partner in a firm and my mom only takes a few cases now, she’s pretty much retired.”

“Wow. So why did you choose Medicine?” Nancy asked.

“I’ve always wanted to help people and medicine seemed the only way to go,” Max explained. “Now, though I want to be a children’s doctor.”

“That’s great! So Lizzy. I hope you don’t mind me asking this but how far along are you?” her dad asked just as Kelly Stevens, Liz’s long time arch enemy passed by the table.

“Well, well, well. The prodigal daughter returns,” she said snidely.

“Kelly,” Liz said tightly.

“So your pregnant? I never would have thought I’d live to see that day. Plain Liz Parker is having a baby. Who’s the daddy?” she asked in a mocking tone completely not seeing Max at the table.

“My fiancée actually. Why? I’m sure you are still fucking all the men you can. I’m surprised you haven’t died form an STD already,” Liz said voice thick with venom. Max placed a hand on her shoulder trying to calm her down.

It worked and she looked at him apologizing with her eyes. He smiled at her letting her know it was fine and he understood why she snapped.

“I’m sorry mom, dad, I got out of hand,” Liz said to her parents.

“It’s ok sweetie. She deserved it,” Nancy said glaring at the girl who had given her daughter such a hard time all those years ago.

“So Lizzy dear. Where is this supposed fiancée?” Kelly asked.

“He’s sitting right next to me. Are you blind or something?” Liz said.

Kelly finally noticed Max sitting next to Liz with his hand on her shoulder stroking it with his thumb. He was looking at her with concealed contempt and she was taken aback at how good-looking he was. “This is your fiancée? How did you manage to capture such a fine piece of ass?”

Max’s nostrils flared with anger. He couldn’t believe this woman. She had no class whatsoever.

“She didn’t capture me, actually I was enchanted by her. I feel in love with her the moment I heard her voice on the phone,” Max said staring deeply into Liz’s eyes before kissing her sweetly.

“Oh please! This is Liz Parker we’re talking about here. She was the biggest nerd in our school,” Kelly exclaimed.

“Yeah but all the guys wanted to go out with her,” Jason Manns said from behind Liz.

“Hey Jason. This is my fiancé Max. Max, this is Jason. He was one of my best friends in the whole world,” Liz said making introductions.

“It’s nice to meet you man,” Max said extending his hand. Jason took Max’s hand smiled. “The pleasure’s all mine man. Anyone who can capture Liz’s heart is a friend of mine.”

Kelly groaned in frustration. This situation had gotten out of her control quickly and she didn’t like that. “So Lizzy, like you dad asked how far along are you?” she asked sweetly.

“I’m about two and a half months pregnant,” Liz said proudly.

“Wow! That’s great news Lizzy!” Jason said pulling Liz out of the booth to give her a hug. “Congratulations!”

“Thanks,” Liz said laughing.

Jason put her back down and pulled up a chair. Kelly realized that she wasn’t going to be able to annoy Liz anymore that day and she walked away.

“I don’t like that woman,” Max said when she left.

“Not many people do,” Jason replied. “So what are you doing today?”

“Well after lunch we’re going shopping but after that I’m not sure,” Liz said smiling.

“Well, here’s my new number. I kept meaning to drop it off to your parents so they could give it to you but I forgot. Call me later and we can hang out,” he said getting up.

“No problem. It was nice seeing you again Jason. Hey! Are you still dating Sandra?” Liz replied.

“Nope. I married her,” he said laughing.

“Oh My God! We definitely have to go to dinner. Tell her I say hello. I’ll call you later,” Liz said.

“I will. It was nice meeting you Max,” he said.

“Same here,” Max replied shaking his hand. “I guess I’ll see you tonight.”

“You bet you will, and you’ll get to meet my wife. I have one request though. Come to our house first, I want you both to meet my son,” Jason said.

“Oh my God! Of course we will,” Liz squealed. “Now go before I shatter something with all the screeching,” she laughed.

“I’m going, I’m going. I’ll see you later. Bye Mr. & Mrs. Parker,” he said walking away.

“Bye Jason,” they called.


Part 46:

After their lunch the four of them hopped into Jeff’s Toyota Celica and drove to the nearest mall. Max took in all the scenery loving the whole thing. He had never seen palm trees in person and they were exactly how he pictured them looking. Not like he hadn’t seen them in movies but sometimes they don’t portray things exactly as they are in movies and he wasn’t sure what to believe.

Jeff found a parking spot that was pretty close to the entrance and together they walked into the mall. Max smiled at Liz’s excited behavior. She couldn’t sit still and he found that adorable. She was practically bouncing in her seat in the car and now that there were actually there she was talking up a storm rattling off the names of stores she wanted to go into.

“So can we go to Sam Goodie’s first? I want to pick up the Nelly Furtato and Lifehouse CD’s,” Liz asked.

“That’s fine with me,” her mom said looping her arm through her daughters as they walked in the direction of the music store.

“What have we gotten ourselves into?” Jeff asked Max.

“I don’t know sir, but you brought up the shopping thing,” Max teased.

“Yes I did, and now I’m rethinking my sanity,” Jeff said laughing.

“I heard that,” Nancy said with a smile in her voice. “So have you two discussed the wedding yet?” Nancy asked.

“No not really. I mean we’ve only just got engaged although Isabel suggested a double wedding with Maria, and as cool as that sounds I want my wedding day all to myself,” Liz said looking at Max.

“That’s fine with me. I’d rather it just be our day,” he replied smiling at his fiancé.

“Really? You won’t be mad?” Liz asked.

“Mad? Over the wedding? No of course not,” he said. “I want to marry you Liz, I don’t care when, or where, or who with. All that matters is that it’s the wedding of your dreams,” he told her.

Tears flooded her eyes and she tried in vain to hold them back. Max cursed himself for making her cry. He knew she was going to be emotional, hell he knew all about pregnancies but he wasn’t expecting the tears already, she was only about two months pregnant. “Liz, I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to make you cry,” he apologized.

“Don’t apologize Max. That was the most beautiful thing I’ve ever heard,” she told him.

They had finally made it to the music store and Liz laughingly wiped away her tears and kissed Max’s cheek. He laced his fingers with hers and together they walked around looking for the CDs Liz wanted. The CDs were easy enough to find and Max paid for them. Once they were off the line and out the door they met Liz’s parents on a bench outside the store.

“Where to next?” Jeff asked.

“I don’t know. Mom is there anywhere in particular you wanted to go?” Liz asked.

“Yes as a matter of fact there is but you can’t come with me,” she said smiling. Liz now knew that her mom was getting her something and even though she knew that she still knew she’d be excited as soon as she got it. Her mom never told her what she was going to get, nor did she give hints as to what kind of presents she bought and Liz loved the surprise. It kept things interesting.

“Ok, so why don’t you and dad go and get whatever it is you are going to get and Max and I will walk around for a bit. We’ll meet outside the Old Navy in say an hour and a half?” she said.

“That sounds good to me. We’ll see you two in a bit. Have fun,” Nancy said dragging her husband away.

Liz watched her parents go off in one direction and turned back to Max. He was looking at her with love and adoration pouring out of his eyes. Liz felt her knees go weak and she had to clutch Max’s arm to keep from falling. He helped steady her and smiled.

“Do you need to sit?” he asked.

“No, I’m fine, but if you keep looking at me like that all these little kids are going to get more then they bargained for when they came to the mall,” she teased electing a laugh from Max.

Together they walked around the mall just looking for someplace to jump out and bite them. They decided to stop in Macy’s to see if anything in there looked promising but nothing did so they kept walking.

Liz dragged Max into Sephora, but the smell started to make her sick to her stomach so they walked out. Max silently thanked the powers that be for getting him out of there as quickly as possible.

“Can we go into Abercrombie and Fitch?” Max asked. “I saw a shirt that I liked in there back in New Mexico and I wanted to see if they have it here.”

“Yeah sure come on,” Liz said walking through the door. She stopped short when her arm got stuck. Max was frozen to his spot not moving just looking straight ahead. Liz followed Max’s eye line to see what he was looking at and almost had a heart attack when she saw Kelly standing in the store off to the right.

“We don’t have to go in here, never mind,” Max said.

“Max, I’m done hiding from the likes of her. I’ve completely surpassed her anyway so I don’t care what she thinks about me,” Liz assured him.

He searched her eyes to make sure she was telling him the truth or not and he saw no doubts in her eyes so he proceeded into the store.

“You’ll never guess who I saw today?” Kelly exclaimed to her shallow bunch of friends.

“Who?” the girl on Kelly’s right asked.

“Lizzie Parker,” Kelly said smugly. “And guess what?”

“What,” the girl on the left asked this time.

“She’s pregnant! I always knew that girl was a whore, and this just proves it,” Kelly said laughing causing the other girls to brake out into fits of giggles.

Liz knew she told Max that she wouldn’t let it bother her but being called a whore was not something she would be able to take and all she wanted to do was run out of there and cry. Max gently squeezed her hand and she found the courage to go over to Kelly and her friends to set some things straight.

“Hello again Kelly,” Liz said very calmly.

“OH! Liz, hi how are you?” Kelly asked in a faked sweet voice.

“I’m doing pretty well actually. You know just doing some shopping spending quality time with my folks since I don’t see them all that often. Samantha, Julie, how are you?” Liz asked.

“Good,” they both replied blushing because they knew Liz caught them gossiping about her.

“So Kelly, I hear you’ve been spreading my good news,” Liz said. “Sam, Julie, I’d like to introduce you to Max Evans, my fiancé and the father of my baby.”

Samantha and Julie’s faces almost hit the floor. “That’s the father of your baby?” they asked very much surprised.

“You know, the way everyone keeps reacting to me makes me think two things. Either I’m hideously ugly and everyone’s been lying to me all these years, or these people think very little of you,” Max said trying to keep his cool. He wanted to beat all three of these women for talking bad about HIS Liz.

“No, it’s not that at all, it’s just well you see. In high school Liz wasn’t really what you’d call popular, or all that good looking so to see her with a God like yourself it’s just hard to believe,” Samantha said.

Julie rolled her eyes. If she wasn’t Kelly’s cousin she wouldn’t have been there. She hated the way Kelly and Sam always talked about people. Julie didn’t think that was right and no matter how many times she’s told them they just wouldn’t listen.

“Well, I for one am not surprised. Lizzie always and the potential for greatness, I knew that and I think my cousin Kelly here and her friends did too. That’s why they treated her so badly. It was because they were afraid Liz would make something great out of herself and they’d be stuck with nothing,” Julie said.

“I like her,” Max said smiling.

“Thanks,” Julie said returning his smile.

“Julie, would you care to join us. We’ve got to meet my parents in a bit but I’d love to catch up and see what you’ve been up to,” Liz asked.

“Yeah, that’d be great. I was getting annoyed with these two anyway,” Julie said walking away.

“Some cousin you are. No good ingrate,” Kelly hissed.

“Oh shove it Kelly. You’ve talked about everyone and everything, and I for one am sick of it. I mean please you didn’t amount to anything big, you work as a receptionist for your father’s company!” Julie yelled.

“Shut up!” Kelly hissed pulling back her hand to slap her cousin. Liz grabbed Kelly’s hand and shoved it away. “You shouldn’t hit people it’s not nice. Didn’t your mother ever teach you to keep your hands to yourself?” she asked.

“Listen bitch,” Kelly began.

“I’d watch it if I were you,” Max warned. “I could never hit a woman even one as low as you but I’ve got a pretty powerful sister and a best friend who wouldn’t think twice about kicking your ass, so, just know you are warned,” Max said taking Liz’s hand and walking away.

Julie followed and the three of them walked towards Old Navy. They had to meet Liz’s parents.

“So how did you and Max meet? What have you been doing all these years? How come you never come home? We’ve missed you!” Julie asked.

Liz laughed. “Slow down, breathe. I went to school in Arizona, as you know, and I loved it. That’s where I met Maria and Michael. They are the greatest, anyway more on them later. I’ve been teaching Biology and Microbiology at a local college in Arizona and I love it. That’s why I don’t come home often; I’m just too busy with school. I met Max through Michael and Maria actually. We spoke on the phone, and after that one time I knew he was the one,” Liz explained. “So how about you? What have you been doing all these years?”


Part 47:


Julie filled Liz in on the things she’d been doing since high school. She was now a fifth grade teacher in their old Elementary School and she loves it. Liz wasn’t surprised because Julie always wanted to teach, much like herself but where Liz wanted to be a professor, Julie always wanted to be a grade school teacher.

Nancy and Jeff were standing outside the Old Navy when the three youngsters walked up. Max was still holding Liz’s hand and she and July were deep in conversation. Max stopping in front of Liz’s parents alerted Liz to stop and she broke her conversation to see what was wrong. When she looked up she saw her parents and blushed.

“I didn’t realize we were already here. Jeez, why didn’t you say anything Max, you’ve probably been completely bored,” Liz said.

“I wasn’t bored, I enjoyed listening to you two talk. It’s nice to see you so, I don’t know animated with someone other then Maria,” Max told her.

“Hi Julie. How are you?” Nancy asked.

“I’m good Mrs. Parker how are you?” she replied.

“I’m doing very well dear. Lizzy’s home to visit this always makes me happy. Unfortunately it won’t be for long but I think Jeff and I are considering retiring and moving to Arizona to be close to Liz and Max,” Nancy told her.

“Yeah, that’s a good thing especially with your grandchild coming soon,” Julie said smiling.

“Liz told you about that?” Jeff asked.

“Well she didn’t have a chance to. My nosey cousin Kelly told us first,” Julie said.

“Typical,” Nancy replied annoyed.

Liz just shook her head. She didn’t care anymore what Kelly spread about her because she was happy. Liz had things that Kelly could only dream of. She had a fiancé and a baby on the way, things couldn’t get better for Liz.

She was afraid however of going back to Arizona alone because once Kyle got wind of her moving to New Mexico things were bound to get ugly. He’s been laying low for a while now not causing any trouble, in fact he was pretty much ignoring her but she knew better then to except that he’s give up. He’s buying his time for the perfect strike.

“Who’s hungry?” Jeff asked.

“Oh, I am,” Max, Julie, and Nancy answered. Liz however was in her own little world and didn’t hear the question.

“Liz sweetie,” Max whispered close to her ear startling her.

“Huh? Oh sorry,” she said jumping.

“It’s ok. You dad asked if you were hungry,” Max told her.

“Oh yeah! I’m starved,” she said.

“Well, why don’t get go into Joe’s American Bar and Grill since it’s right here,” her dad suggested.

“Sounds good to me Mr. Parker,” Julie said smiling.

The four of them walked into the restaurant and waited to be seated. Liz looked around at the décor as she waited. This place hadn’t been in the mall when she was growing up so she was trying to remember it just in case she never got a chance to come back.

The hostess came and took them to an open table away from the bar. Max asked Jeff to get a non-smoking table so Liz wouldn’t have to breathe in the harsh fumes.

“Max is just the sweetest thing on the planet,” Julie whispered to Liz.

“Yeah he is isn’t he? I love him so much,” Liz confessed with a smile.

“Well, I can definitely see why! On top of his superb looks he’s such a nice person. I mean he’s funny, and sweet, totally protective of you, and head over heals in love with you as well,” Julie said slightly envious.

“I know sometimes I just can’t believe it. I’m moving in with him in January. We’re spending Christmas with his parents I think in Paradise Valley, Arizona and then moving my stuff to New Mexico until he’s done with his residency in March,” Liz told her.

“Wow. What are you going go do about teaching?” Julie asked.

“I’m taking a sabbatical and using the time off to get some baby stuff done as well as planning my wedding. I’ll have plenty of time to do that,” Liz said laughing.

“That you will,” Julie said trying to keep the envy from seeping into her voice. She was very happy for Liz but she wished she had some of the things Liz did. Liz was getting married soon and she still didn’t have a boyfriend. Liz was going to have a baby and no one wanted to even date her never mind have a child with her, yes, Julie was jealous but she wasn’t going to let it stand in the way of being happy for her friend.

Their lunch was a happy one with everyone talking and catching up. Julie asked Max lots of questions about his childhood and how much he liked medicine? She told the Parkers about her teaching job and they all shared a glass of soda to the occasion. They decided on soda because Liz couldn’t drink. They also toasted Max and Liz, for both their engagement and the baby.

After lunch Julie told them she had to go because her parents were supposed to be stopping by her apartment. Liz gave her the number to her Arizona apartment and told her to call before January. Julie promised that she would and they parted ways on a hug.

Liz smiled after her and then turned back to Max and her parents. “Can we check out the maternity store?” she asked. “I want to buy some stuff now so I have a couple of things for when my clothes start to not fit.”

Liz held Max’s hand as they walked to the Maternity store feeling completely content. She was on cloud nine and nothing could knock her off.

Her phone ringing in her purse startled her and she reached for it wondering who could be calling her. She looked at the caller ID and it had Maria’s cell number on it. Not knowing whether her news was important or not Liz answered the phone.

“Hey Maria,” Liz said cheerfully.

“Liz chica, I’ve got some very bad news,” Maria said seriously. Liz spotted a bench nearby and sunk into it causing Max to stop.

Nancy and Jeff turned around to say something to the kids and noticed Liz sitting on the bench with a grave look on her face. Wondering what was up they rushed over to their daughter.

“What do you mean you’ve got really bad news?” Liz asked.

“Are you sitting down because you are going to need to sit down for this one trust me. It’s awful believe me I know something bad when I see it,” Maria rambled.

“Maria honey breathe! Now spit it out,” Liz said the nervousness evident in her voice.

“Ok, sorry. Um, well I don’t know how to say this…” she started.

“Maria for crying out loud. Is Michael there?” Liz asked getting annoyed.

“No he’s not he’s at your apartment,” Maria said.

“What’s he doing at my apartment?” Liz asked.

“Well that’s the bad news. It has to do with your apartment,” Maria told her best friend.

“What about my apartment Ria,” Liz questioned.

“Well…” Maria began.


posted on 22-Sep-2002 10:10:12 PM
Part 48:

“Well, you see we got a phone call from one of your neighbors. Mrs. Woods I think it was, that’s not important, anyway she called to tell us that she heard noises coming from your apartment. She knew you were going to be away because I am picking up your mail for you and she got nervous. She had called the police and Michael went over to investigate. He hasn’t called me since he got there but he said your apartment was broken into,” Maria explained trying to remain calm.

“Oh my God,” Liz whispered clutching her hand to her chest. The cell phone slipped from her ear and Max caught it before it actually hit the floor.

“Liz, honey, are you all right?” Nancy asked her daughter as Max questioned Maria.

“It was Kyle wasn’t it,” Max’s angry voice said loudly. He didn’t care where he was he was one pissed off man and his fiancé’s rights had been violated. He could care less about he people in the mall.

“They don’t know who it was yet Max. I suppose they are dusting for prints and stuff but I haven’t heard from Michael yet so I don’t know. The man could have been there and they could have arrested him already. I don’t know. Michael called when he got there and all the police told him was that the place had been broken into,” replied Maria wishing she had more news to tell them.

“Ok, well call us back if there is any other news. Call the cell phone for about the next hour and a half. Liz had wanted to get some maternity clothes but I don’t know if she is really in the mood right now. She’s crying into her mom’s shoulder and well it’s going to take us about an hour to get home. After that call Liz’s parents house,” Max said. “You have the number right?”

“Yes I do. I’ll call you with any more details as soon as I get them. I’m hoping that Michael comes home soon, I am kind of creped out being here alone,” Maria told Max.

“Well, call him up and tell him to find out whatever he can and to come home. Or go over there so you aren’t alone. It’s better to be together then apart. I have a feeling it was Kyle and even if he wasn’t in there directly he had a hand in this,” Max said annoyed. “Call us back with more news. Thanks for the heads up Maria. Tell Mike I say hello.”

“I will. Tell Liz I’m sorry I had to call and tell her that and also tell her that I love her and make sure she rests and doesn’t stress to much about this, it’s not good for the baby,” Maria said.

“Take some of that advise yourself Dr. DeLuca,” Max teased. “Rest is a good thing and you don’t want to aggravate your child anymore. The poor thing had enough turmoil to last it a lifetime and he or she’s not even born yet.”

“I will I promise. I know my poor child will have huge problems after he or she comes out of the womb just because of all the trauma in his or her young life,” Maria said laughing. “Bye Max.”

“Bye Maria. Thanks again,” replied Max hanging up.

Max walked over to Liz and squatted on the ground in front of her. He wiped away her tears with his thumb and caressed her jaw. She slowly looked up into his compassionate eyes and started to sob again throwing herself into his embrace. The force almost knocked him to the ground but he managed to stay on his feet. He picked her up and sat down in her seat on the bench. Passerby’s looked at them with curious stares wondering what happened to the young couple.

“Liz honey please stop crying. I think that maybe I should talk to the board at my hospital and have them transfer me to Arizona instead of you moving to New Mexico with me. That way I’ll be able to move out faster. It will probably only take a week to transfer me and I’ll move out that weekend. I’ll fly Michael out and have Alex help. Then I’ll fly Alex back to Roswell and he and Izzy can finish planning their wedding. I just don’t want you alone in Arizona too long without me there to protect you especially if it was Kyle who broke into you apartment,” Max said.

“Max, I can’t ask you to leave your job and move in with me because of some psychotic bastard,” Liz said sniffling. A small hic-up escaped her and she blushed while wiping away her tears determined to not let Kyle Valenti ruin her life any longer.

“You’re not asking me to Liz, I’m offering. I wan to protect you and our child. I have to keep you safe and moving now will lessen the turmoil later, I mean if I move now it will save us a lot of hassle. If you were to move in with me, after March we’d have two people to move, if I move now it’s just me. Besides the only drawback is that my last year of residency will be a lot longer then I expected but I can handle that as long as you’re kept safe,” confessed Max.

“Well, if you’re sure then I have no problems with this, but I think we should look for a bigger apartment and move into it now instead of later. My apartment won’t be big enough for both us and the baby,” she said getting off his lap.

Liz grabbed for Max’s hand and started to walk towards the maternity store. She was still determined to get some clothes and nothing was going to stop her not even this mess at her apartment.

Nancy and Jeff followed Max and Liz just content to listen to the two of them make plans. Nancy as overjoyed that Max was moving to Arizona sooner then planned and she was going to talk Jeff into letting her go and spend a little bit of time with Liz so she wasn’t in that apartment alone. Besides then the two of them could go and hunt for apartments together.

Liz stopped in front of the store and looked inside. A small smile played on her lips and her free hand automatically moved to her stomach resting over her child. Max saw this gesture and his heart melted. He placed his free hand over Liz’s smaller one and she smiled up into his face. He could see the tears pooling in her eyes again but these tears were ones of joy. His eyes must have reflected hers because he felt a small tear escape down his cheek. Liz caught it and wiped it away before it had a chance to get too far. They walked into the store hand in hand and the ladies working stopped what they were doing and smiled at them.

Liz looked around with Nancy while Jeff and Max watched them. The two men were casually walking around and Max’s eyes fell on the most beautiful dress he had ever seen. He knew that he wanted to marry Liz before their child was born and this dress was perfect. It would accent her shape perfectly.

He was still staring at it when Liz walked up to him slipping her arms around his waist. He jumped clearly startled and Liz laughed. She hadn’t noticed the dress yet and thought it was cute that Max was someplace else just then.

“Where were you just now?” she asked him.

“I was actually picturing you at our wedding wearing a dress like this one,” he replied pointing to the dress in front of him.

Liz turned her head to look at what Max was pointing at and gasped when her eyes fell on it. Sitting on a hanger in front of her was the most beautiful white dress she had ever seen. The dress was pure white satin and the bodice was cut snugly. Under the bodice was a thick piece of satin cutting it off from the rest of the dress. Then the dress flared out from the bodice leaving the portion in front of the stomach loose and flowing. She walked behind the dress to see what the back looked like and ran her fingers down the length of buttons. She fell in love with the dress.

“So when did you want to get married?” Max asked her smiling.

“Well I’m figuring about April. That will give me plenty of time to prepare for our wedding,” Liz said.

“Ok, so you’ll be about six months pregnant by then I think this dress would fit perfectly, and if not then we’ll get it altered however you need it,” Max told her. He could tell Liz had fallen in love with the dress.

“You mean, I’m going to, I’m going to get this now?” she asked astonished.

Max laughed, “That’s exactly what I mean.”

Squealing Liz threw her arms around Max’s neck hugging him close to her. She was so excited. The clerks in the store smiled at the couple while Nancy and Jeff laughed as Liz rushed around looking at all the dresses trying to find the perfect one. Max had a huge grin on his face loving that Liz was so excited about this. She needed something pleasant to take her mind off what happened back home.

“Now all I’ve got to do is find a style for my bridesmaid dresses that will look good on both Maria and Isabel. Maria will be eight months pregnant by then,” Liz mused to herself.

“You’ve got plenty of time to find their dresses now that we’ve got yours picked out and you can even get two different designs or something. You know one to compliment both of them,” Max offered.

“That’s an idea. I’m not sure if I will do it but it’s definitely and idea. I mean if it comes down to it and I can’t find any style that will suit both of them then I’ll definitely do that. It might look nice having them both in different dresses. OH! What color should I get?” she wondered out loud.

“Liz, sweetness? Can we just get your dress and whatever else you picked out?” asked Max. “We can discuss bridesmaid dress colors when we get back to your parents.”

“Ok. Oh, wait until you see the dresses I picked out. They are so cute,” she told him rushing over to her mom. She took the clothes from her mom while Max grabbed a dress. Liz had pointed to the one she wanted and he reached up to take it from the rack while she went to get the other clothes.

Max looked at all the sundresses Liz picked out loving every single one of them. Some left little to the imagination but they weren’t trashy like some of the clothing he’s seen women wearing. He told Liz that he liked everything she picked out, especially the baby blue colored thin-strapped dress. Liz smiled. She knew Max would like that dress and that was why she chose it. That way if Max took her out someplace nice one night she had a nice dress to wear.

Max paid for her items and they followed Nancy and Jeff to the car. Once the reached it Max put the bags into the trunk while Nancy and Liz talked about baby things. This made Max smile. He was so happy that the Parkers liked him and he felt loved by them. They took to him much the same way his parents took to Liz. Thinking about his parents gave him an idea.

“Mr. & Mrs. Parker?” Max said with a questioning voice.

“Yes Max. What’s wrong?” Nancy asked.

“Nothing’s wrong. I was just wondering if you’d like to spend Christmas with my parents and the rest of my family in Paradise Valley this year. My sister and her fiancé are coming in from Roswell, and Liz and I will be there, along with Michael and Maria,” Max said hoping they would say yes. “We’d love for you to come that way you can spend Christmas with Liz and you can meet my family at the same time.”

“We’d love to come and spend Christmas with your family. Are you sure your parents won’t mind?” Jeff asked.

“I’m sure but I’ll call them on my cell later when we get back to your house. They are probably at dinner right now,” he replied.

He smiled as they piled into the car loving that things were working out. Still, in the back of his mind he had a feeling things weren’t always going to remain this good. Kyle was still out there ready to cause trouble for he and Liz, and until he was taken care of that wasn’t going to change.


Part 49:

The car ride back to Liz’s parents was pretty uneventful. For the most part everyone was quiet, only occasionally talking. Max assumed that everyone’s mind was on what was happening back in Arizona. He needed to call Mark first thing in the morning and figure out what he needs to do to transfer. Even though he hated to have to move in the middle of his last year he knew that he had to. So what if it takes him a little longer to finally be out of school and an actual doctor, his family came first, it always would.

Max was going to kill Kyle Valenti if he so much as hurt Liz. She didn’t need this stress, not now anyway. It’s not that Max didn’t think she could handle the stress of having to deal with Kyle, under normal circumstances, but she is pregnant, and this stress isn’t good for the baby. That was one thing Max was really worried about. What will Kyle do when he finds out that Liz is pregnant and engaged? The man is psychotic and Max is almost positive that once Kyle finds out this news he’s going to hit the fan in a big way.

“What are you thinking sweetie?” Liz whispered leaning close to Max.

Max didn’t want to scare or worry Liz anymore then she already was, but he promised himself when he was younger that if he ever decided to get married he would be totally honest with his spouse, and that was exactly what he was going to be. “Actually, I can’t stop thinking about Kyle. I mean he’s nuts Liz, he really is, and I’m worried about you going back there without me,” he confessed.

“I know you are Max, and I’m worried about it too. I’ve been thinking a lot about that myself actually on this trip home and I’ve come to the conclusion that I’m not going to tell anyone at the school that I’m pregnant until you move out there that way if word actually gets to Kyle you’ll already be living with me so I won’t have to worry too much,” Liz told him threading her fingers with his.

Max squeezed her hand gently loving how in tune with one another they were. “I was just thinking the same thing,” he replied kissing her forehead.

She smiled up at him and leaned her head on his shoulder. Max felt blessed that he was able to find his Liz. He didn’t know what he did to deserve her love but he wasn’t about to ask any questions about it just in case it was a mistake that someone up above didn’t catch.

Liz’s cell phone ringing brought real life crashing upon both her and Max. Max looked down upon her face and he could see the terrified look in her eyes. She tried to answer her phone but her shaking hands prevented her from being able to hit the button. Max gently took the phone from her hand and pressed the talk button.

“Hello?” he said answering the phone.

“Max? Where the hell is your phone!” Isabel yelled into the receiver. “I’ve been trying to get a hold of you all day!”

“Izzy, please calm down. Liz and I went shopping with her parents and I forgot to grab my phone before we left. And what are you getting all worked up about anyway, you know I’m in Florida, I wouldn’t go anywhere without Liz. You should have tried her phone earlier,” Max said.

“I forgot you were in Florida so sue me. Alex had to remind me after I started screaming and was about to throw my favorite vase at the wall. He calmly told me that you would be with Liz someplace and to call her cell,” Isabel told her brother.

Liz silently laughed against Max’s side. She could hear everything Isabel was saying because she was still yelling. Max just rolled his eyes and allowed his sister to continue her rant.

“Anyway! I’m calling about what to get mom and dad for Christmas. We usually chip in and get them a gift to like a ski resort and stuff but this year I was thinking something more tropical. What do you say we get them a cruise to the Caribbean or something?” Isabel asked hoping Max would accept. “I found some really good deals on packages and stuff.”

“A cruise sounds great to me Iz. I think mom and dad would love it. Look I can’t talk anymore right now we are just about back to Liz’s parents house and I need to call mom and dad and ask them if it’s ok for the Parkers to join us for Christmas this year, and then I’ve got to call Maria for some information, but I’ll call you back. Do not purchase anything until after I call you back,” Max told her leaving no room for argument.

“What do you have up your sleeves Max Evans?” Isabel asked him.

“You’ll just have to wait and see,” he said cryptically. “I’ll talk to you in a little bit. I love you. Bye.”

“Bye,” Isabel said before Max hung up the cell phone. He handed it back to Liz and then got out of the car. Jeff already had the trunk open and Max helped him bring the packages into the house.

Liz and her mom walked in before them to open the doors, and Liz stopped short when she saw the message light blinking on the phone. She didn’t have a good feeling about this and deep down inside the pit of her stomach she knew that this was Maria.

Max put the packages down in the living room as Liz’s parents instructed and walked over to Liz. He wrapped his arms around her and could feel her trembling. He didn’t notice the message light yet and he wondered what had frightened Liz so.

“Liz? What’s wrong?” he asked.

“I just…I’m just afraid to-to check th-the message,” Liz stammered trying to get herself under control. She felt foolish being this scared but she couldn’t help it. Her apartment was broken into, her rights had been violated and that just scared the hell out of her. She could have been home!

“I’ll check it. Why don’t you go and put your things away and I’ll tell you what the message says,” Max said to her.

“No, I need to do this. If I don’t then I will just be living in fear forever,” Liz said stronger then she felt at the moment.

Liz pushed the button on the answering machine preparing for the worst. “Liz its Jason. Sandra is very excited about going out tonight. I figured we’d get some dinner at Macaroni Grill, and then go dancing or something but it’s totally up to you. Call me back after you get this. Sandra was thinking we could get dinner at about six. It’s about two now so if you call soon I can get reservations. Ok, talk to you in a bit. Bye.” The message ended and Liz sighed with relief.

“Thank God. I was so afraid it was going to be Maria. Ok, I’m going to shower and change but I’ve got to call Jason first. Liz pulled the number out of her pocket and called it. She and Sandra talked for a little bit before Liz got off to shower.

“Is six ok with you for dinner Max?” Liz asked him.

“Yeah, six is fine. I’m going to call my parents and then Isabel back. I’ll give Maria a few more minutes before calling her to find out anything,” he replied kissing her forehead.

“All right. I think I’m going to soak in the tub first. If you need me just knock on the door,” she whispered kissing his lips softly.

“I will, that’s a promise,” he replied huskily.

Liz involuntarily shivered and walked to her bedroom. She grabbed some clothes and her towels before going into the bathroom. She started the water for the bath and regulated it before putting the stopper down to keep the water from going down the drain. She added some Vanilla bath bubbles and oil to the water before climbing in letting the hot water take away her stress.

Max picked up his cell phone and dialed his parent’s number. He waited for someone to pick up the phone. He knew his mom’s weird obsession with letting the phone ring two or three times before she answered it would keep him waiting for a few minutes. Not that he minded he was just anxious to talk to them so he could call Izzy tell her his plan and join Liz in the bathroom.

“Hello?” his father’s voice rang over the receiver.

“Dad, hey it’s Max. Not that you couldn’t tell,” he said laughing. “Anyway I can’t stay on long but I have a question to ask you. Would it be ok if the Parker’s joined us for Christmas this year?”

“That’s a wonderful idea. Your mother and I were just wondering when we were going to meet Liz’s parents. Of course they can come. I’ll tell your mother when she gets home from shopping. You know her; she’s got to buy lots of Christmas presents. I’m just glad she’s starting a little early so I won’t get roped into going for the bulk of it with her when Christmas is like only days away,” his dad said.

“Great, I’ll let Liz’s mom and dad know. Ok, I’ve got to go and call Isabel now; I’ll talk to you soon. I love you both. Tell mom I say hello,” Max said waiting for his dad to say good-bye before hanging up.

Max hung up and dialed Isabel’s number. He was dreading this phone call because he knew how much his sister loved to talk. He moved down the hall to his and Liz’s room because he didn’t want her parents to hear his plan.

“Hello,” Isabel said breathlessly sounding like she had just ran a mile.

“What’d you do run to the phone?” Max teased. “Ok, look. Liz and I have plans and I need to get ready so I’ll make this short. Get five tickets and three rooms. I want to send Mr. & Mrs. Parker, and Maria’s mom as well. We can also get tickets for Alex’s parents if you think they’d like that but I don’t see Mrs. Whitman as a sea going person,” Max told his sister.

“Oh Max! I think sending all the parents on this trip is a great idea,” Isabel exclaimed. “I do agree about Alex’s parents though, they really aren’t too much for cruises. We tried to get them one a few years ago they weren’t interested. OK so I’ll book five tickets. I’ve got to go though, I’ll talk to you later,” Isabel said hanging up the phone.

Max looked at the phone in wonder. Isabel never got off the phone that quickly. He was grabbing some clothes and towels when Liz walked into the room. He noticed right away that she looked refreshed and ready to take on the world. He couldn’t help but smile at his soon to be wife. She looked radiant.

“You look beautiful. I’m going to jump in the shower now and then get ready,” he told her kissing her bear shoulder before walking out of the room. He noticed that she tasted like strawberries and vanilla, his two most favorite flavors in the world.

Max took a quick shower and dressed before walking back into the room he was sharing with Liz. Liz was dressed and slipping on a pair of healed shoes sitting on the edge of the bed. Max stood in the doorway to watch her unnoticed. Once she was finished she got up and walked to her dresser. She pulled out the pair of pearl earrings that used to belong to her Grandma Claudia and slipped them into her ears.

“Are you almost ready?” Max asked from the door. Liz gasped and turned towards him.

“I didn’t know you were right by the door. Don’t do that you scared me,” she scolded him.

“I’m sorry,” he replied. “I didn’t mean to. You look breathtaking.”

“Thanks,” she said kissing his cheek. “I’m ready. We’re meeting Jason and Sandra at the restaurant.”

“Ok. Well then let us go,” Max replied offering his arm to Liz. She gladly accepted it and together they walked to the car Jeff was letting them borrow.


They made it to the restaurant in no time flat and were shown to the table that Jason and Sandra were already seated at. Jason stood up as they approached the table and Liz smiled at her two long time best friends. She couldn’t believe they had finally gotten married. She was almost positive it wasn’t going to happen. Jason was a stubborn man.

Dinner was a pretty noisy affair. The two couples shared stories on how they got engaged, how they met, and Jason and Sandra told Max stories of Liz from high school. Everyone had a great time and enjoyed one another’s company immensely.

Max insisted on picking up the dinner bill and Jason agreed only if Max allowed him to pick up the cover charge at the club they were going to. Max reluctantly agreed and they piled into their cars to go to the new place.

Max followed Jason closely because he didn’t want to get lost. The club was nice and clean, which impressed Max. He had no idea what kind of music they would be playing in this place but from the looks of it he knew he’d enjoy the rest of his night as much as the beginning of it.

They walked in and found a table before Jason and Max went to get drinks. Liz wanted a water and Max decided on a coke. He was driving and didn’t want to drink anything. After the two men came back with the drinks Max noticed Liz eyeing the dance floor and even though he really didn’t like to dance all that much he offered her his hand and together they walked out onto the dance floor.

“Ok, I’m going to slow it down a bit and change the tune for a few minutes. This song is going out to all the couples out there,” the DJ said over the microphone. “This one’s called Shiver by Jamie O’Neal.”


Max pulled Liz close to him thanking his lucky stars that he DJ decided to play a slow song because at least he knew how to dance to this. Liz snuggled into Max’s embrace loving that she could be this close to him. She too thanked the DJ for playing a slow song because even though she wanted to dance she enjoyed being in Max’s arms more.


Don’t know how you do it
Like there’s nothing to it
You just look my way
You come a little closer
I lose my composure
Don’t know what to say
I’m overwhelmed, you smile, I melt
And somewhere inside, oh baby, I

Shiver, tremble, I never
No I never once felt so much
It shakes me how you take me
Deeper then I’ve ever been
It’s to the core, under my skin I
Shiver



Max noticed the tears glistening in Liz’s eyes. “Liz? What’s wrong? Why are you crying?” he asked her.

“This song is perfect Max. It’s totally about us, or it seems that way anyway. You do make me shiver and I love every minute of it,” she whispered to him.


I love the way your whisper
Slowly, softly lingers
In my ear
You move a little lower
The world starts spinning slower
Then it disappears
Your lips so close, we kiss almost
Just barley touch, but that’s enough
To make me

Shiver, tremble, I never
No I never once felt so much
It shakes me how you take me
Deeper then I’ve ever been
It’s to the core, under my skin I
Shiver

It shakes me
How you take me
Deeper then I’ve ever been
It’s to the core, under my skin I
Shiver
Shiver

I shiver, tremble, I never
No I never once felt so much
It shakes me how you take me
Deeper then I’ve ever been
It’s to the core, under my skin I
Shiver



Max kissed Liz’s forehead as the song ended. He knew what Liz meant about that song being about the two of them because he felt it too. He felt like that after just talking to Liz, but now that he knows her in ever way imaginable he feels it ten fold. They walked back to their table and Jason and Sandra were just staring at them.

“What?” Liz asked taking her seat.

“You guys were like in your won little world out there, it was amazing to watch. That song was perfect,” Sandra exclaimed.

“I know we thought the same thing,” Max said smiling.


posted on 22-Sep-2002 10:23:52 PM
Part 50:

The remainder of their trip flew by and before either Max or Liz knew it was time to go back to New Mexico. This saddened Liz because she was not only leaving her parents but she would have to leave Max in two days. She would only have two more days of Max’s company before she had to go back to Arizona. But the only comforting thought was that he would be joining her in Paradise Valley a week after she got home. They both agreed that she should stay with Maria and Michael until after the holidays and their friends agreed with them.

Max packed up their suitcases and made sure everything could fit since Liz bought a few new outfits while in Florida. Once he was satisfied that nothing was going to be left behind he sat down in the living room with Liz. She and her parents were talking about Christmas and Liz told them that they didn’t have to bring anything but Nancy insisted on bring some sort of desert. After all Max’s parents were so good as to let them stay in their home.

Max laughed at this. “My mom is so excited about you coming believe me. She talked my ear off for two hours on how excited she is the other day.”

“That may be but I still have to bring something. Oh Max! What things do you parents like? I’ll pick them up a little house gift too while I’m out shopping for Christmas presents, and your sister and her fiancé what do they like? I think I know what to get Maria and Michael as I’ve met them already but I need ideas on your sister and Alex, and your parents,” Nancy stated.

“Well my mom and dad love books, and for some strange reason photo albums. They like collecting them don’t ask me why I think it’s strange. Isabel and Alex well they are a bit harder. My sister likes fashion stuff, she’s very fashionable and Alex, well he likes music and computers,” Max said hoping he helped a bit.

“That’s prefect I know just what to get now,” Nancy stated. “Do you have everything packed?”

“Yes mom. Max just went and checked again for about the tenth time. We’re all set,” replied Liz.

“Good, then I guess we should head off. You don’t want to be late for your flight,” her mom said.

“I know but the thing is that I just don’t want to leave,” Liz told them.

“We’ll see you in about a week sweetie. And hopefully we’ll have a nice surprise for you,” Jeff told his daughter.

Max and Jeff loaded up the car with all the luggage as Liz and Nancy got into the car. Once everything was in Max jumped into the back seat with Liz while Jeff got behind the wheel. They were off moments later and the ride was pretty quiet. Everyone was lost in their own thoughts. Max was slightly depressed because he knew that Liz would be leaving him shortly after they got back to New Mexico but he knew he could handle it because he’d be joining her in Phoenix soon.

They arrived at he airport about twenty minutes later and Max checked their baggage while Liz said good-bye to her parents. He knew that this was hard on her and that was probably why she didn’t go home too often because she hated saying good-bye to her mom and dad. He knew the feeling. It was so painful to say good-bye to his own parents when he visited them so he could understand Liz’s pain.

Liz was hugging her mom when Max walked up behind her. Jeff took his hand shaking it. “It was really nice to meet you Max. Our Lizzie did a find job of choosing a husband. Please take care of my baby girl,” Jeff said to him.

“I promise Mr. Parker. I will protect Liz and my child with my life,” promised Max smiling. Nancy enveloped Max in a hug whispering to him to shower Liz with as much love as he could.

“I promise,” he whispered to her making her smile.

“The two of you will be really happy together,” Nancy said tears glistening her eyes. “I can see it. You love one another very much and that’s the most important thing.”

Max and Liz said a final farewell to the Parker’s and headed towards their gate. Once they got through the security check they sat down in the chairs and waited for their flight to board. They sat in a comfortable silence with Liz laying her head on Max’s shoulder as he stroked her hair. On elderly couple sitting across from them smiled at the scene remembering what it was like to be so young and in love.

“Liz do you want something to snack on?” Max asked her thinking she was probably going to be hungry soon since they had eaten breakfast pretty early.

“Actually I think I do. I’m getting a little hungry right now,” she replied.

Max stood up and offered her his hand. He pulled her to her feet and together they walked off to find some food. There was a little café close to their gate and they stopped to see what was offered. Liz said she wanted a bagel and some apple juice. Max got a bagel and a soda and they walked back to the gate with their food. Once they sat down Liz dug into her food more hungry then she realized.

“Flight 1756 from Florida to New Mexico is now boarding,” the announcer said as Max was throwing away their trash. He walked back over to Liz and together they boarded the plane.

The flight was long and they were both really glad when it landed. Liz stood up and stretched her aching muscles while Max grabbed their bags from the overhead compartment. He handed Liz her bag and threw his backpack onto his back before taking her hand and heading to the baggage claim. After he got their suitcases they walked to the long-term parking lot and got the car.

The ride back to Max’s seemed to take forever to Liz. She just wanted to shower and sleep but that didn’t seem to want to happen since they managed to catch every light from the airport to Max’s apartment. Liz sighed as they climbed the stairs and stopped outside Max’s door.

“I don’t think I’ve ever been this tired,” Liz complained as Max unlocked the door allowing Liz to step in.

“I know I’m really tired too, but it’s nice to be home,” he said collapsing on his couch.

Liz laughed at him and settled down next to him on the couch. She kissed his cheek lightly and played with the buttons on his shirt.

“I’m going to jump in the shower and then get ready for bed. I need rest, or at least a nap my body aches,” Liz told him.

“Then maybe you should soak in the tub for a bit. I’ll go and get us some take-out. You sit in the tub and by the time you’re finished I’ll have dinner here and we can eat before we rest,” Max told her. “You need to eat and since all we had was that bagel and breakfast today dinner sounds like a good idea.”

“Yes dinner does sound inviting. All right, I’ll soak in the tub for a bit and then we can have dinner. Do you mind getting Mexican? I’m in the mood for spicy food. Oh! And some rocky road ice cream too? Please,” Liz asked.

“That’s fine. I’ll be back in a little bit. Enjoy your bath,” Max said kissing her lips sweetly before heading out to get their dinner.

Liz started the bath water as soon as Max walked out the door. As much as she felt that Max was right, that she did need this soak in the tub a part of her was afraid that she was going to fall asleep as soon as the warm water touched her body. She was afraid of falling sleep and drowning in the tub, but she started the water and watched as the tub began to fill with hot water.

She ran to the room to get her vanilla bath bubbles and poured a liberal amount into the tub and watched as the bubbles began to rise. She stripped and slid slowly into the tub as soon as the bubbles and the water had reached the height she desired.

Sighing as the warm water seeped up her body Liz leaned back against the end of the tub and allowed the warm water to wash away her aches. She closed her eyes as the water seeped over her sore and tired muscles. As the steam began to rise from the water she felt as if it carried her worries and sorrows away as well.

Max opened the door and put the food on the table before he walked to the fridge to put the ice cream in the freezer. He had gotten rocky road for Liz and Vanilla for himself as he liked the plain simple ice creams. He walked to the room to let Liz know that the food was here but she wasn’t in there. He smiled assuming she was still in the tub and walked to the bathroom door.

“Liz the food is here and if you don’t come out soon it will get cold,” he called through the closed door.

He stood there awaiting an answer but none came and this worried him. “Liz? Sweetie, this isn’t funny,” he called. Still no answer from Liz making him very upset. “I’m coming in the room now!” he yelled.

He opened the door and breathed a sigh of relief. Liz was asleep but sitting upright in the water. He feared that she was underneath it and drowned or something but she appeared to be fine. He could see her chest rising and falling with each breath that she took. Stooping down low he gently picked her up from the water and sat her on the edge of the tub. Holding her with one hand so she wouldn’t fall into the water he reached behind him with his free hand to get a towel. He was grateful that she had kept her hair up because it wasn’t wet and he didn’t have to attempt to dry it.

Holding her steady he began to dry her off softly trying not to wake her. He knew that she should eat dinner but she was so tried that he didn’t have the heart to wake her up. He managed to get her dry which proved to be a harder task then he anticipated. He spotted her clothes on the toilet cover and reached to get them while still trying to hold on to Liz. He managed somehow to grab them and dressed her in her pajamas. Once he was finished with his task he picked her up and carried her to his room gently placing her on the bed. The minute her head hit the pillow she sighed and stretched.

“Mmm,” she murmured opening her eyes. “Oh! You’re back! Great. Let me just get out of the tub and I’ll come and eat with you.”

Max laughed and Liz raised an eyebrow at him. “What?” she asked.

“Look down at yourself sweetness,” Max whispered.

Liz looked down and saw that she was dressed and in bed. “But how?” she began. “Did you do this?”

“Yes, I came home and began calling for you but you didn’t answer and I began to get scared. You had fallen asleep in the tub but were still above water. I picked you up, dried you, clothed you, and put you to bed where you woke up,” he explained.

“Ah, I see. But is there food out in the kitchen because I’m pretty hungry right now. Thank you for pulling me out of the tub,” she told him.

“You’re welcome and yes there is food outside on the table. It’s getting cold as we speak so we had better hurry up and go eat it,” he said getting up from the bed and helping Liz up as well.

“Lead on good sir, because I’m so hungry I could eat everything on a menu I believe,” Liz said laughing.

Max laughed too, “Well that is probably because you are eating for two now.”

“I guess, but if I stay this hungry I’ll be as big as a house!” she exclaimed.

“Liz, you’ll never be as big as a house believe me and besides you’ll be getting bigger with my child. You will be the most beautiful woman in the world,” Max told her assuring her of his feelings.

“I hope you’re right,” she said smiling to him.

“Of course I’m right. Now lets go and eat I’m starved,” he said pulling her into the kitchen causing her to laugh.

They ate in silence just enjoying one another’s company and when they were finished Max led Liz to the couch in the living room and he sat down pulling her down next to him. She stretched out on the couch lying her head in Max’s lap while he stroked her hair lovingly. Her eyes started to droop but sleep would not come to her. She just laid there enjoying the feeling of Max’s fingers in her hair.

All of a sudden a frisky feeling came over Liz and she wanted to play. She rolled over in Max’s lap as he continued to run is fingers through her hair. She chanced to look up into his face and noticed his eyes were closed. A wicked smile spread across her face as she knew exactly what to do. Moving slowly so as not to disturb Max she brought her hands up towards his jeans and unzipped them slowly. She scooted closer to him in order to drown out the noise and once she was finished with he zipper she unbuttoned the button. Max continued to run his fingers through her hair not paying one bit of attention to what she was doing causing Liz to smile wider. She was in complete control of the situation, which pleased her immensely.

Reaching into his pants she quickly unbuttoned the button holding the front of his boxers together allowing his member to slip through the slit in the front. She looked up again to make sure Max was still blissfully unaware of what she was doing and he was. Licking her lips she got ready to surprise Max with some loving of his own.

Shifting to move her head closer to his manhood Liz slowly wrapped her lips around the head of his penis causing Max to gasp and jump. As he jumped more of his sweet meat slipped through Liz’s lips causing her to groan loving the taste of him.

“Liz! Sweet Jesus what the…” he began but didn’t get any further because Liz held a finger to his lips. She pulled her head away long enough to grab a hold of his pants and boxers. She began tugging and he rose his hips to allow her to remove them from her way. Once his pants and boxers were down past his knees Liz captured his semi-erect penis between her lips once again. She sucked, licked, and nibbled him until he was certain that he couldn’t stand anymore. More then once he felt he was going to blow his load but Liz stopped sucking and alternated between little licks and small nibbles. She was driving his crazy and he held her head in place while his hips bucked on their own accord trying to reach release. The release, which Liz would not grant to him. The release which he so desperately needed.

Liz could feel Max ready to release himself but she prolonged it for as long as she could, yet she could feel him getting closer and closer. She didn’t have the heart to stop him again so she sucked harder and Max thrust his hips towards her one last time as he erupted into her willing mouth. She drank down all of his seed greedily not wanting to miss a single drop and continued to clean him off when he was finished.

Max’s head dropped back against the couch as he gasped for air trying to calm the racing of his heart. He felt completely sated and fulfilled but he was going to pay Liz back for this little stunt. She took him by complete surprise and, yes he loved it but he wanted to give her pleasure.

Liz sat back at the other end of the couch and watched as Max calmed down from him ordeal. She had a smile on her face living that she pleased him so much but she could sense the wheels in his head turning and she knew that he was planning something. He opened his eyes and gazed upon his fiancé and smiled at her. She returned his smile and he stood up and removed his pants before advancing on her.

Liz squealed as Max crawled on the couch over her body. He kissed her lips gently at first but growing more and more passionate. She wrapped her arms around his neck and dueled with his tongue for dominance Max coming out the winner. He kissed his way down her jaw-line and across her neck stopping at the neck of her pajama top. His hands closed around the bottom of her shirt and pulled it over her head causing him to break contact with her skin for a few precious moments. Once her top was gone he fastened his lips over one of her breasts causing Liz to moan arching her back up trying to get more of her flesh into his mouth. Threading her fingers though his hair she held him to her breast letting him feast upon her flesh as long as he wanted to.

He alternated his suckling from one breast to the other before continuing his path down her body. He kissed her stomach whispering his love to his child and slipped his tongue into her belly button making her gasp with pleasure.

His way was barred once again by her clothing, this time her shorts and panties. Max removed them in once swift motion tossing them onto the floor. He ran his hands up Liz’s legs before settling himself between her thighs. He kissed the insides of her thighs which soon turned to licking, but he kept away from her center knowing that she wanted him to lick her there more then anywhere else. He continued to tease her by kissing and licking all around her core but not actually reaching it.

“Max please,” she panted pleading with him to reach the place that she needed him most.

Not liking to hear Liz unhappy he complied and nibbled the outer folds of her center, but not going any further. He nibbled her outer folds, then licked up and down them before teasing her nub of nerves with his tongue. She gasped and bucked her hips off the couch.

“P-please, no-no more t-teasing,” she breathed out heavily.

Max slid his tongue between her folds tasting her sweetness before attaching himself to her. He stabbed at her with a vigor neither of them had ever seen him use before. He was causing her to squirm all over the couch and he had to hold her hips steady with both hands while continuing to attach her core with this tongue. He nibbled at her clitoris eliciting a scream from Liz. Her orgasm was a powerful one and Max lapped at her juices not letting a single one escape from his lips. As Liz was coming down from her high Max positioned himself over her.

Liz opened her eyes and nodded at Max. He entered her in one deep stroke causing them both to sigh. Liz had another orgasm after only a few strokes from Max. He continued to slid between her folds alternating between short steady strokes and deep long strokes. Liz cried out louder with the deeper longer strokes and Max not wanting to have this moment end had to keep switching. Before long the need for release was too much for him and his strokes were deep and hard. Liz screamed his name as another orgasm ripped though her being and Max grunted as his orgasm approached. He kissed Liz deeply as his orgasm washed over him triggering yet another orgasm in Liz. She ripped her lips away from his moaning and she bit his shoulder as waver after wave swept through her body. Max collapsed on the couch being careful not to crush Liz or the baby. Both he and Liz were sweaty and out of breathe. He could feel Liz’s breasts crashing into his chest as she tried to catch her breath and he rested his forehead against hers kissing her nose.

Neither of them spoke. They didn’t have to, after what they just experienced no words were necessary. Max picked Liz up and carried her to the room. He gently laid her down on the bed and grabbed the covers before joining her pulling the covers up over them as he laid down. He spooned up to Liz and the drifted off into a blissful sleep.



(Two Weeks later)


“Max, I can’t take this separation much longer,” Liz complained through the phone.

“I know Liz. It’s tough for me too, but it’ll only be until just before Christmas, and then we won’t have to worry about it. Michael and Alex are helping me move my stuff the weekend before we go to my parents and then we’ve got a whole week of just the two of us…well hopefully just the two of us,” Max laughed. “Knowing Maria she’ll be interrupting us like every five minutes.”

“I know Max, but another week seems like complete hell,” Liz told him sighing.

“I know sweetheart I know, but we’ll get through it. I was lucky Mark knew someone in the hospital in Arizona otherwise it very well could have been longer. But just keep remembering that in one week’s time we’ll be together forever more, and then you can share your news with everyone. I know how much you are dying to tell some of your friends that you’re pregnant,” he smiled.

“Oh you have no idea! This is like the biggest secret I’ve ever kept in my whole life. Almost everyone’s noticed the engagement ring and they are happy for me, but they keep asking when you are coming out here. I told them soon. I said that you needed to arrange for a position in one of the hospitals near our apartment first,” Liz told him laughing.

“Has Kyle said anything?” Max couldn’t help asking.

“No not yet. He’s actually stayed pretty far away from me, thank God. I’m just afraid that he’s biding his time and will strike at any moment. I mean I flinch when I walk around any corners, and I always try to walk with at least one other person,” Liz confessed.

“That’s good. Well not that you are afraid of him lurking in the shadows, but that you are keeping yourself with someone all the time, that’s good. I can’t wait until I’m out there to protect you. I still say we should get a restraining order, but I know he needs to be proven guilty of doing something first. I mean my parents weren’t lawyers for nothing, it’s just so frustrating,” he said.

“I know,” she replied. “It’s frustrating for all of us but you’ll be here soon enough. I miss you so much.”

“I miss you too. I love you. I have to go though I’ve got an early shift tomorrow. I’m still trying to cram as many hours in as I can so I won’t have to work as much when I move out there,” he told her.

“I love you too. Sweet dreams,” Liz said.

“They’re always sweet, they’re filled with visions of you,” he told her picturing her blush.

“Oh stop that,” she said fanning her flaming cheeks causing Max to laugh.

“Good night my princess,” Max said.

“Good night my handsome king,” Liz replied.

They hung up the phone at the exact same moment and snuggled into their cold lonely beds dreaming for the day when they would be together. Neither thought that the day would get there fast enough but they had to be patient.

The week actually managed to fly by for Liz. She was so busy grading papers that before she knew it, it was Friday and Max would be arriving the next day. Liz walked around in a bit of a fog all that day and everyone around the college noticed it. They all thought it was cute how much in love Liz was and to see her this happy was a blessing. She used to be a work fanatic, always trying to do everything but now she was more preoccupied with her fiancé and just enjoying being in love that she began to mellow out.

Maria met Liz for lunch and the two of them gushed about the babies and their upcoming weddings. Liz couldn’t remember being this happy and she wasn’t going to complain. Maria complained a little bit about Michael being away but Liz reminded her that he would be back tomorrow along with Max and Alex and Isabel.

Isabel decided to come and help her brother and Liz move into their new apartment. Maria, Michael, and Liz went apartment hunting because with the two of them living together and the baby on the way they were going to need more room. Liz faxed Max a picture and the floor plan of the new apartment and he told her that he loved it. She and Michael went back the next day and leased it. Things were looking up for Liz Parker and she had three people to thank for it. Michael and Maria for being her friend and introducing her to Max, and of course Max for making her the happiest woman ever.

“Come on missy, you need to get back to the school. You’ve got a class in a half hour and we’ve been sitting here for almost an hour and a half now,” Maria laughed pulling Liz up from the bench.

“Do I have to go back?” whined Liz.

“Yes you do. Now get your butt in gear Parker,” said Maria sternly.

“Oh fine,” Liz sighed getting up and walking to the car. “Thank God this is my last class of the day. I don’t think I could handle anymore, not being this excited anyway.

Maria dropped Liz off at the school and headed back to her office. She was happy for her friend. If anyone deserved to be that happy it was Liz, and she had to make sure she kissed Max for putting that smile on her best friend’s face.

Liz walked into her office still smiling but the smile slowly faded from her face as she saw Kyle Valenti sitting in the chair across from her. She was in no mood to deal with him today and her gut was telling her that this was not a friendly visit.

“Is there something I can help you with Kyle?” Liz asked walking to her desk to get her next class’s exam.

“Yeah you can. Come on Liz why are you still playing these games? Why would you accept that Max guy’s proposal when you know damned well that we are meant to be together? We have fait and destiny working for us. What does Max have?” Kyle said coldly.

“Max has my heart Kyle. I don’t know what the hell is wrong with you but we are not meant to be together. I’m sorry that it has to be this way but it just does. I’ve tried countless times to get you to see this but you are just blind to the fact that I don’t love you and I never will,” Liz told him softly.

“NO! You’re wrong. You do love me, but Evans has done something to you to make you forget. Liz think, please I’m begging you. You know that you love me,” he pleaded.

“No I don’t Kyle, and I’m sorry that this is hurting you but it’s the truth,” she said getting a little nervous. Kyle was turning into a raving lunatic.

“You could learn to love me,” he said hopefully. “I know that you could. Liz we could be so good together,” he continued advancing on her.

Liz backed up and tried to get away from Kyle’s advancing form but walked into the table behind her causing her to fall on it. Kyle was upon her in a matter of seconds.

“Liz please,” he said kissing her face. “Just relax and let it come naturally, you’ll see that we’re meant to be.”

“Kyle, get off of me!” Liz yelled.

“No, you’ll understand just like understand Liz. I’ll make you see that we are meant to be together,” Kyle said grabbing a handful of Liz’s blouse tugging it open sending the buttons flying all over the room.

Liz didn’t know what to do. She couldn’t overpower him and if she struggled too much she could hurt the baby. Screaming was an option but was there even anyone around to hear her? She wasn’t sure, but it couldn’t hurt.

“GET OFF!” she screamed. “HELP!”

Kyle realizing what Liz was trying to do kissed her to shut her up. She had done some damage though and if anyone was around at the moment she screamed they would come walking in here and they would find him but he was too far gone with lust to even care about that. He tried to slip his tongue past Liz’s lips, which she managed to close, but she wouldn’t allow him entrance to her mouth.

Kyle began to get frustrated when Liz wouldn’t cooperate with him and he pulled her roughly to his body pressing his arousal into her stomach. This made Liz feel like retching. Kyle just turned her off and this was no way to win her affections but she could tell he was beyond reason now. He was going to have her no matter what, but Liz was not about to allow that to happen.

Liz pulled on Kyle’s hair pulling his head away from her face. She gasped for air and tried to kick his body off of her but she couldn’t get a good kick from her position on the table. Kyle knocked her hands off his head and slapped her across the cheek. She yelped and squeezed her eyes shut.

“I’m so sorry Max,” she whispered knowing that this wasn’t really her fault but she couldn’t help blaming herself. When she noticed Kyle in her office she should have walked out and not given him the opportunity to talk to her.

“Ah Max. Still thinking of his all mighty saint are you? Well where is your precious Max?” Kyle sneered.

“Right behind you, you sick fuck!” Max ground out grabbing the back of Kyle’s shirt hurling him off Liz.

“Max!” she exclaimed clutching her tattered blouse in her shaking hands. “How?”

“I just had a bad feeling today and I told Michael that I had to get here as quickly as possible. He, Alex, and Izzy offered to drive the U-Hall and my car and I caught the first plane I could get. I took a cab here and I’m just sorry I didn’t get here sooner,” he told her kissing her forehead.

“How very touching but you interrupted something very important Evans,” Kyle said a crazed look in his eyes.

“Look Kyle, I think you should just leave because if you try anything you’re going to get hurt,” Max said. “I already am on the verge of killing you for attacking Liz. You’re just lucky you didn’t succeed in what you were planning on doing.”

“Please Evans, I’m not scared of you,” Kyle bit out staring Max in the eye.

“You should be Valenti, you should be,” Max warned him in a deadly tone. “Liz, go and call the police.”

“NO!” Kyle yelled lunging for Liz. He didn’t even get close to her because Max’s foot connected with Kyle’s midsection knocking the other man to the ground. “I suggest you stay down there Kyle,” Max said unflinching.

Liz slid off the table still holding her shirt together and reached for the phone. She dialed 911, and waited for the operator to pick up.

“You’ve reached 911 emergency services how can we help you?” a woman said.

“Yes, my name is Elizabeth Parker and I am at Glendale University. There is a man unconscious on my office floor,” Liz said.

“Is he breathing ma’am?” the lady asked.

“Yes. My fiancé knocked him out after he tried to attack me,” Liz said. “Could you please send the police around to pick him up? I work in the Biology department,” Liz said.

“There’s a patrol on its way miss,” the operator told her.

“Thank you,” Liz replied.

The police arrived about twenty minutes later and Max and Liz were sitting on Liz’s desk. Max was rubbing Liz’s shoulders trying to get her to calm down and Kyle was still unconscious.

The moment a police officer started to put the handcuffs on Kyle’s hands he started to stir. He looked up and saw Max and Liz sitting on the desk. He tried to rush them not seeing the police in the room. He was jerked back and he turned his head wondering what happened.

“What’s going on?” he asked trying to sound innocent.

“You’re under arrest for assaulting Miss Parker, and attempted Rape,” the officer told him while he finished cuffing him.

“I hate you Evans, and I swear this isn’t over,” Kyle spat.

“Oh yes it is. We are getting a restraining order. If you ever come near Liz, me, or our child again, you will be in jail before you can blink your eye,” Max told him calmly.

Kyle struggled against the cops holding him back. “YOU FUCKIGN BASTARD! I’LL GET YOU FOR THIS!” he yelled.

“I don’t think so Kyle,” Max said turning his attention to Liz. “Are you all right?” he asked her.

“I am now. You don’t know how scared I was,” she told him. “I kept blaming myself even though I knew it wasn’t my fault. I just kept thinking that I was betraying you somehow,” she said crying into his shoulder.

“Ma’am when you are ready we’re going to need to take you down to the station to get a statement,” the officer told her reluctantly. He didn’t want to brake up the moment between the two people, and he could tell how hurt and scared the woman was.

“All right, I’ve just got to get someone to administer my test and I’ll be right down there,” Liz said shakily.

“Very well miss,” the officer said walking away. “Let’s get this creep into the car, come on.”

Liz watched the officers take Kyle out of her office and shuddered. She couldn’t get past the fact that Kyle was very close to violating her and it made her sick to her stomach.

“Are you sure you can handle giving a statement tonight?” Max asked concerned.

“Yes. I know they need one as soon as possible and it will keep Kyle behind bars, at least for the night. Thank you so much for coming early,” Liz said.

One of Liz’s co-workers knocked on the door startling both Liz and Max. “Was that Kyle the police were taking out of here…OH MY GOD! What happened?” she asked.

“Kyle attacked me and if Max hadn’t sensed some danger this morning I would have probably been raped,” Liz said.

“Oh my God. Sweetie are you all right?” the woman asked.

“No, I’m scared as hell, but I’ll be ok. Could you proctor my exam today? I have to go to the police station and give a statement,” Liz said.

“Not a problem. Just hand me the test and I’ll get it done,” the woman said smiling.

“Thanks Carol I really appreciate this,” Liz said handing her the folder with the exam in it.

“You just take as much time as you need,” Carol said. “I’ll tell Bill what happened.”

“Thank you,” Max said pulling Liz close to him while they walked out of the room.

They walked down the hall and towards the staff parking lot. Liz was still shaking so she handed Max the keys and then got into the passenger’s seat. She really didn’t want to go to the police office but she knew that she had to get this done and the sooner she did then the sooner she could begin to try and forget the ordeal.

Max started the car and pulled out of the lot. Liz gave him directions and they headed to the police station.


Part 51:


Max pulled into an empty parking space at the police station and turned the ignition off. Liz was still shaking and it pained Max knowing that he was too late to prevent this from happening. Yet, he could have still driven, ignoring his uneasy feelings, and Liz would have been hurt more.

The sight of Liz’s torn blouse was more then enough to make Max want to kill Kyle, but the red handprint on her cheek threw him over the edge. The only thing that kept Kyle alive was the frightened, and yet relieved look in Liz’s eyes, knowing that he was there to protect her. He knew how much both Liz and his child needed him, and going to jail for murder was not an option.

“Sweetie, are you sure that you want to do this now?” Max asked. “It can wait until the morning.”

“No, I want to do this now and get it over with. The sooner I give my testimony the sooner I can put this whole ordeal behind me,” Liz said.

“All right. Come on,” he said, softly, getting out of the car.

Liz climbed out of the passenger seat and walked toward the front of the car. Max met her there and offered her his hand, which she gladly accepted. Together the two made their way into the station.

“Hi, can I help you?” the officer at the front desk asked.

“Um, yes. My name is Elizabeth Parker and I’m here to make a statement,” Liz said.

“Do you know the name of the officer on the scene?” she asked.

“No, I’m sorry. But, Kyle Valenti was the man who was arrested, if that helps,” Liz offered.

“Ok ma’am. It’s going to take me a couple of minutes to find that case and get in touch with the senior officer on the case. Please, have a seat right over there and I’ll come and get you when I find anything,” the officer said.

“Thank you,” Max smiled, leading Liz over to the chairs. “Liz, sweetie, can I get you anything? Water, soda, coffee?”

“I’m not allowed soda or coffee, the caffeine,” Liz said. “I thought you were a doctor.” She smiled to let him know she was only teasing. “I think some tea might be alright though.”

“Very funny missy. I’ll go get you some tea. I’ll be right back,” he told her, getting up.

Max didn’t even walk two steps before Liz jumped from her chair clutching his arm. Max turned to look at her, concern flooding his features. Never, in the amount of time that he’d known her, did Liz act this way. It frightened and angered him. Kyle Valenti had a lot to answer for.

“Don’t leave me, please,” Liz pleaded, tears in her eyes.

“All right. I won’t go anywhere, but that will mean that I can’t get you your tea,” he told her.

"I don’t care, just please, don’t leave,” she said.

“I won’t,” Max promised, and Liz could hear in his tone that he not only meant at that moment, but he meant that he wouldn’t ever leave.

They sat down next to one another, as close as they could physically get without sitting on one another. Liz’s shaking has subsided somewhat, much to Max’s relief.

“This is Bull Shit! I didn’t do anything! That Bitch is lying!” Kyle screamed, as the cops brought him into the station.

The sound of Kyle’s voice caused Liz to tense up again. Max felt the change in her demeanor, and wrapped his arm around her comfortingly. She tired to bury herself inside of him, wanting to get far away from Kyle. Max pulled her closer, wanting to shield her from Kyle as best he could.

Kyle looked around the police station, his eyes wild. Trying to search through his memory for the reason he was there and handcuffed, he remembered only one thing, Liz.

“This is all Liz Parker’s fault. The bitch taunts me with her supple body and flirts with me all the time! And when I finally act on HER actions, what does she go and do? She throws me in jail! What the fuck is up with that?” Kyle yelled, struggling against the cops that were holding him.

“Pipe down Valenti,” one of the officers said. “We know for a fact that you’ve been harassing Miss Parker for months. It seems to me like you can’t get it though your thick, perverted skull that she wants nothing to do with you.”

“You shut the fuck up!” Kyle screamed. “She loves me! I know she does. That bastard Evans has done something to her making her turn from me.”

“Man this guy needs a psych ward,” the other cop said, pushing Kyle into a seat and securing a handcuff to his leg and the chair.

Kyle closed his mouth for the time being and looked at al the faces in the station. He couldn’t believe that his beloved Liz would turn against him the way that she did. He tried so hard to show her just how deeply he cared for her, but Evans kept getting in his way. Damn that man and his deep hazel eyes.

His eyes fell on long brown hair and at first he thought that his eyes were playing tricks on him. The woman had hair that was the same color as Liz’s. In fact, he was almost positive that it was Liz. His heart began to soar. Liz was there she came to get him. He opened his mouth to speak but never got the chance.

An officer was walking up to the woman with the long brown hair. He stopped right in Kyle’s line of sight, so he couldn’t see the woman’s face, but he could hear everything that was being said, so he just listened for a name.

“Hello, my name is Lieutenant Stevens. I’m sorry about the wait but we were having some problems with the suspect. I’ll try to make this go as quickly as possible. Please, Miss Parker, Mr. Evans follow me,” Lieutenant Stevens said, walking toward his desk.

“It is Liz,” Kyle’s mind screamed at him. His brain had stopped listening at Miss Parker, so he had no idea that Max was with Liz. Kyle only knew that Liz was at the police station. In his warped mind, he believed that she had come to get him out of the place.

Liz sat down in a chair with Max sitting in the one next to hers. Neither really wanted to be there, but they had to in order to get a restraining order against Kyle. There had to be proof, and a police report was proof enough.

“All I need you to do is tell me everything that happened up to the point that we go there,” Lieutenant Stevens said.

Liz took a deep breath and began to recount the events. She told how Kyle was waiting for her in her office, and all of the things he said to her. Then she explained how he looked when he began approaching her, and what exactly happened when he attacked her. Throughout her recount Max held onto her hand, rubbing his thumb across her knuckles. After Liz finished telling her side of the story Max had to tell what happened when he got into the room.

“I walked into Liz’s office, hoping to see her before she went to her last class, but I was greeted to the sight of Kyle on top of my fiancé, making snide remarks to her. He asked where I was now, and I answered him, barely able to keep my rage in check. I’d never wanted to kill anyone before, but I wanted to kill Kyle. Somehow, I managed to get myself under control and only slugged him. With all my anger coursing through my blood I guess I hit him harder then I thought I did because he remained unconscious until you all arrived,” Max said.

Lieutenant Stevens wrote everything down and smiled at the couple. “Well, had I been in your shoes I would have wanted to kill the bastard too. I’m just glad that you were able to get yourself under control. Now, take this pretty lady to the hospital, get her checked out, and then take her home and put her to bed.”

“That I will definitely do,” Max assured the man.

Max helped Liz out of her chair and together they walked toward the entrance of the police station. Max was more than eager to get them the hell out of there. This was definitely not what he’d expected when he boarded the plane that morning. In fact, he really thought that his fears were just going to prove to be a result of his overactive imagination, not something that was actually going to happen.

“Come on, we better get you over to the hospital. I won’t be able to rest until I know that both you and the baby are safe and sound,” Max said, leading Liz toward the doors.

“Max, I’m fine, the baby is fine, we are both just scared. I just want to go home,” Liz said, leaning into his side.

“BABY!!” Kyle screamed. “NO! How could you betray me so deeply! I hate you Liz Parker, but I hate you more Max Evans! You stole what was mine! You stole my woman, and now you are having the child that should belong to ME!”

Cops came rushing from every corner of the office. Max just wanted to get Liz far away from Kyle and his raging tantrum.

“Why is he still out here?” Lieutenant Stevens shouted, trying to be heard over Kyle’s screams.

“His paperwork hasn’t gone through yet,” the officer at the desk, said.

“I’ll get you Evans! I swear that I will. Liz will be mine, that is my promise to you both!” Kyle yelled, his face red with rage.

“Get him the hell out of here!” Lieutenant Stevens ordered, spurring his officers into action, while he walked Max and Liz out of the station. “I’ll add that to my report, just so you know. I’m sorry about that. I didn’t know that he wasn’t in a cell yet.”

“I-it’s a-all right,” Liz stammered, shaking as mental images from that afternoon ran through her mind.

“Thank you for your help Lieutenant,” Max said, shaking the man’s hand.

Lieutenant Stevens watched the two of them walk toward their car. He hoped that Liz would be able to get some sleep after everything that she went through.

Max helped Liz get into the car before getting into the driver’s seat. He handed her his cell phone. “Call Maria, tell her to meet us at the hospital. I know that you need her right now.”

Liz didn’t say anything she just nodded her head and dialed the familiar number. She didn’t have to wait long for Maria to pick up the phone. Max was right though, she did need Maria, but not as much as she needed him.

“Hello,” Maria said into the receiver. She was expecting a call from Michael at any moment so she assumed it was him.

“Hey Maria,” Liz said.

“Hey Liz. Where the hell have you been all day?? I’ve been trying to reach you all afternoon,” Maria said.

Liz listened patiently while Maria rambled in her ear, rolling her eyes, causing Max to have to stifle a laugh. “Maria, sweetie breathe, please,” Liz said. “Look, there’s too much to explain on the phone, but I’ll explain it when I see you in person, I promise. Come to the hospital, please, I need t see you. Sorry that I can’t explain more. We’re here and I have to get off the phone.” Liz hung up the phone handing it back to Max.

“Well, I know for a fact that Maria will be here in like five minutes tops, and in a tizzy. You probably freaked the hell out of her,” Max said, laughing.

“Yeah, I didn’t mean to, I’m just too flustered to think right now. You should have called her, I know you would have had more tact,” Liz said.

“No, you did fine, besides Maria just overreacts about everything,” Max laughed. “When we leave here I’ve got to call Isabel and then my parents. I want them to start working on getting us a restraining order against Kyle as soon as possible.”

“The sooner we can get one the better,” Liz said. “I never thought that Kyle would snap like that. I mean before it was just harmless flirting. Granted, it was unwanted flirting, but he’d never attempted to hurt me before.”

“Well, I’ll never let him get to you again, I promise you that,” Max swore, pulling into a parking space.

Both Max and Liz climbed out of the car and side-by-side, hand in hand, they made their way into the building. Max stopped at the front desk to inquire about where they were supposed to go.

“May I help you?” the attendant asked.

“Yes, my fiancé needs to be checked out. She was assaulted this afternoon and the police told me to bring her here to get checked out,” Max said.

“Ok. You are going to need to go to the Emergency Room. Take the hallway down until you cannot go straight anymore and then swing a left,” the attendant said.

“Thanks,” Max said, as he and Liz started walking down the hallway.

“LIZ!”

Hearing her name being yelled by none other then Maria, caused Liz to stop, forcing Max to stop as well. The two of them turned to face Maria as she rushed toward them, not really paying attention to where she was going.

“Max? What are you doing here? Is Michael with you? If he is and he didn’t call to tell me I’ll kill him,” Maria said, stopping in front of her friends. “Now, what the hell is going on?”

“Hi Maria, nice to see you too. No Michael isn’t here. I came early, I just had a bad feeling this morning. We are here because Liz needs to get checked out. I’ll explain the rest in a few minutes, I want to get all of Liz’s paperwork done,” Max said.

“Oh yeah. Ok, that’s fine with me,” Maria said. “It’s not the baby is it?”

The three friends made their way to the ER, their minds working furiously. Max was trying to figure out a way to keep Liz safe twenty-four hours a day, seven days a week. Liz was trying to forget what had happened that afternoon, but it was all she could think about. Maria was just trying to figure out why Liz was in the hospital, and why Max came a day early.

Max filled out Liz’s paperwork because her hands were still shaking too much for anything to be legible. Maria sat quietly, holding onto Liz’s hands trying to calm and comfort her best friend, even though she had no idea what was going on.

When Max was finished filling out the papers, he handed the clipboard back to the desk and sat down next to Liz. She leaned her head on his shoulder and he wrapped his arms securing around her, kissing the top of her head.

“Look, I hate to be rude and everything, but can someone please explain what in the world is going on here?” Maria asked.

Liz sighed. She really didn’t want to have to relive the whole ordeal again, but Maria needed to know, after all she did call her with a cryptic message, freaking her out. Both she and Max took turns explaining what had happened that afternoon.

“That sick fucking bastard!” Maria yelled. “I can’t believe he did that. Oh, I swear…”

“Shh!” Liz scolded. “The police are keeping him in custody, but bail is posted at $500. We pressed charges and everything, but Kyle will probably be released by tomorrow.”

“Well, I can understand why you are here getting checked out. I still can’t believe this,” Maria said, stunned.

“Elizabeth Parker,” a nurse called, into the waiting room.

Both Max and Liz stood up. It went unspoken that Liz wanted Max to go into the examination room with her. “If you’ll just follow me please,” the nurse said, leading the way down the hall.

“I’ll be waiting for both of you right here,” Maria said. She shuddered slightly remembering the last time that she had been in the hospital, the day she not only almost lost her life, but the life of her child as well.

Max and Liz followed the nurse to one of the examination rooms. She pulled the curtain closed and handed Liz a hospital gown to change into. The nurse stepped out of the curtain giving Liz privacy to change. Stripping out of her clothing, clothing that she fully intended on throwing away, she put n the gown and called the nurse.

“Hello Liz. My name is Susan. I’m just going to take your vitals and wheel in a sonogram machine,” the nurse said handing Liz a large bottle of water. “Drink that up and even if you feel the urge to go to the bathroom don’t. Your bladder needs to be full.” Susan went about taking Liz’s blood pressure, checking her reflexes, and her pulse. “Ok, the doctor will be in here in a few minutes.”

Liz sat on the edge of the bed, patting the spot next to her, telling Max to sit. Her hands had finally stopped shaking, but her troubled thoughts would not go away. She would kill Kyle herself if he somehow hurt her child.

“Miss Parker,” the doctor said, walking into the room. “I’m Dr. Peterson. I called the police station and they faxed me your statement. I figured you wouldn’t want to retell the tail to me. Do you hurt anywhere?”

“Well, my lower back hurts a little, but I think I might have bruised it when I bumped into the table, and when Kyle was leaning on me. Other then that I feel fine,” Liz told him.

“All right. I’m just going to look you over. I don’t think that we are going to require an MRI. Once I’m done checking you over, we’ll do an ultrasound to make sure that the baby is fine,” Dr. Peterson said.

Both Max and Liz nodded. Max hopped off the bed giving the doctor some room to do his job. Liz did bruise her back and had some small bruising on her upper arms, where Kyle grabbed her. Once the doctor was sure that nothing was terribly wrong with Liz he hooked up the sonogram machine.

Liz lay down on the bed, and Dr. Peterson pulled the sheets up over her legs. He pulled the hospital gown over her stomach, leaving her exposed. After applying the gel he turned on the machine and moved the sensor over Liz’s stomach. Of course both Max and Liz were glued to the little monitor, neither believing what they were seeing. For the first time they were looking at their child.

“Everything here looks good Liz,” Dr. Peterson said, smiling. “The fetus suffered some stress, but nothing damaging. Your baby is just fine. Would you like to keep the picture?”

“Can we?” Liz asked. “Wow, this is just too exciting!” Momentarily Liz forgot about the events of the afternoon, being so absorbed in her child.

“Of course you can. Hold on for just a moment while I print it out and then I’ll leave you to get dressed,” Dr. Peterson, said.

“Thank you doctor,” Max smiled. “Once we are done here we can leave right?”

“Yes, you can. My only request, and this is doctor’s orders, is to get Liz home and have her rest. Tomorrow she is going to be sore, so I don’t want her doing anything taxing. She is to rest as much as possible. The baby needs it as much as the mother does,” Dr. Peterson said, smiling warmly.

“Great,” Liz mumbled. “You had to go and say that. It’s bad enough Max is a doctor, now he won’t let me do anything for days, maybe even weeks.”

“You’re a doctor?” Dr. Peterson asked.

“I’m finishing up my internship. I’ve got about a month left,” Max said.

“Congratulations. Do you know what you want to peruse?” Dr. Peterson asked.

“I want to be and ER pediatric doctor,” Max replied. “I’ve always had a way with children.”

“Well, I wish you the best of luck,” Dr. Peterson said. “Here’s your ultrasound. Now remember Liz, rest, and lots of it.”

“Understood doctor,” Liz giggled.

Dr. Peterson left the room and Liz hastily got dressed. She wanted more then anything, to just go home, throw the clothes she was wearing away, and curl up in Max’s strong arms. He was finally in Arizona, for good, and Liz wanted to christen the moment properly, but there was no way that Max would make love to her, especially after what the doctor said. So she’d have to settle for lying in his arms, sleeping.

“Max! Can you believe that this little blurry blob is our child!” Liz exclaimed, looking at the picture.

“Yeah it is quite amazing,” he agreed. “I can’t wait to show everyone.”

“I know Maria is going to freak out. We were just looking at her first ultrasound the other day. It seemed so surreal at the time, but now, I don’t know, it’s different,” Liz said.

Max laced his fingers through Liz’s and together they walked to the waiting room. Maria was sitting there waiting for them, talking to an elderly woman. Maria smiled at both Max and Liz as they approached her.

“Hey you guys! How’d it go?” she asked.

“Everything is fine. I’m a little bruised up, but nothing serious. The baby is fine, only slightly stressed. Look! This is our baby,” Liz said, handing Maria the picture.

“Awe. Your kid looks a lot like mine,” she said, laughing.

Liz smiled. “Yeah, I know, but only right now.”

“Oh! Liz, Max, this is Mrs. Barkin. I’m so rude. While I was waiting for you two, Mrs. Barkin came and sat with me,” Maria said.

“Hello Mrs. Barkin, it’s a pleasure to meet you,” Liz said, offering her hand.

“Hello dear,” Mrs. Barkin replied, shaking Liz’s outstretched hand. “You and Max will be very happy together, and you will have beautiful children. Excuse me please, my daughter needs me.”

With that Mrs. Barkin got up and walked toward an examination room. Liz just stared after the woman, not knowing what to do. Was she for real? What the heck just happened? Liz was full of questions.

“Yeah, she’s a strange one,” Maria said, “but she is really nice. When she shook my hand she told me that my marriage will be a happy, love filled one, despite the conflicts between my husband and myself. I never even told her that Michael and I fight constantly.”

“Come on, let’s get out of here,” Max said, pulling Liz to his side. She wrapped her arms around his waist, smiling up at him.

“I’m all for getting out of here,” Maria said. “Give me a hand will you?”

Max offered Maria his hand, helping her out of her seat. She gave him her patented DeLuca smile and the three of them made their way to the cars.

“What do you say I take you both out for dinner?” Max asked.

“I say that you’ve got a deal!” Maria exclaimed. “I’m famished.”

“Dinner sounds wonderful, but can we go home first, or order it in? I can’t go out in a torn blouse,” Liz said.

“Yeah lets just order in,” Maria agreed. “That way Liz can relax.”

“That’s fine. What do you want?” Max asked. “I’ll go pick it up and the two of you can go back to the apartment.”

“Japanese food!” Liz exclaimed. “I want chicken teriyaki, with white rice and vegetables.”

“Ooh, that sounds really good. I want that too,” Maria said.

“All right, Japanese it is,” Max laughed. “You two go back to the apartment. I won’t be long.”

Liz and Maria got into the car and headed for Liz and Max’s new apartment. Michael, Liz, and Maria moved Liz into the apartment little by little over the past few weeks. Since Michael wouldn’t let either Maria or Liz carry anything too heavy, he asked one of the guys he taught with to help him move the heavy stuff.

“It’s going to feel so good to go home, get out of these clothes, and soak in the tub,” Liz said to Maria.

“Lizzie, I can’t believe that this happened to you. I’m so sorry,” Maria said, in a shaky voice.

“Maria, you have nothing to be sorry about. This is not your fault and it’s not my fault even though I could have done things differently. I’m just really glad that Max got there when he did. Who knows what could have happened to me or the baby if Max didn’t come in when he did,” Liz said, shuddering.

“I can’t help but worry and feel guilty. I mean I thought about coming to spend the day with you today. You know, go to all your classes with you and whatnot, but I didn’t. I can’t help the guilt I’m feeling. If I’d only gone, none of this would have happened,” Maria cried.

“Ria, we don’t know that. I mean Kyle snapped, and he snapped in a big way. He was talking crazy. Before he’d been delusional and kind of creepy, but today, today he was crazy and downright scary. I don’t doubt for a moment that he would have hurt you in order to get to me, especially in the state of mind that he was in,” Liz said.

“Did he hurt you?” Maria asked. “I mean really hurt you?”

“No, he bruised my arms and stuff, but he scared me more then anything else. I’ll probably have nightmares for a while, but I’ll be fine. I was really more worried that he was going to hurt the baby,” Liz confessed. “But enough of this, lets talk about something else. I don’t think I can handle anymore about Kyle tonight.”

“You’re right,” Maria said, parking outside Liz’s apartment. “Lets just get you inside and changed. After Max comes home, you should take a nice warm, relaxing bath, and then sleep, if you can.”

“I will. I hope Max gets back soon, I’m really hungry,” Liz said.

The two girls laughed as they walked up the steps. Liz opened the door and together she and Maria made their way to the apartment. Maria locked the door while Liz went into her room to change. Once she was done they put the TV on and waited for Max to come home with the food.